One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Bondage, D/s, S&amp;M =&gt; Bondage: Exotic Small Groups =&gt; Topic started by: Revenent on 23-08-2012, 07:29:37</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>23-08-2012, 07:29:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Recruitment (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149319.0)<br>Gehenna (Gang HQ) (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149891.0)<br>OOC Thread (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=136431.0)<br>Character List (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.0)<br>Lilith's Cave (Gang HQ) [Old] (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=136710.0)<br>Middle City (Gang Activities) [Old] (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=139728.0)<br>Character Thread [Old] (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=136429.0)<br><br>===<br><br>(http://www.lasvegasstrip.net/images/nightlife/the-bank-nightclub-bellagio-las-vegas-big.jpg)<br><br><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Post Header Format</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div class="codeheader">Code: <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="return smfSelectText(this);" class="codeoperation">[Select]</a></div><pre style="margin: 0; padding: 0;"><code class="bbc_code">[b]Name:[/b]<br><br>[b]Location:[/b]<br><br>[b]Tagging:[/b]<br><br>[hr]</code></pre></div></div><br>To say that Gehenna could only be found by those who already knew where it was might have been a bit of a cliche, but the men, women, and beasts who found themselves directed to rusty old doors at the back of dockside factories, or the manhole cover behind an abandoned factory in the middle of the subhuman slums, might have been justified in saying that was the case. Pocket dimensions were fickle pets, temperamental at the best of times and requiring constant attention to make sure they didn't try to break off on their own, but if history proved one thing, it was that there was no type of magic too dangerous for demons.<br><br>There were a handle full of clubs like this around Middle City owned by the Brothers Fallen, kept separate from the main realm of the world so that they could be entered from multiple locations, and shifted around as need be. This particular club, however, was not on the Brothers' radar, even though one of its former members owned it. Any free-to-hire criminal around the city who could be trusted not to share information with the wrong enemies was told a single entryway to the secret night club, with the sole explanation that money and power were on the way, but only if you got in early enough. New gangs in town were always crushed quickly, but it was hard not to put more faith in a man with access to this kind of magic...<br><br>Inside, any who dared come in for the job interview would find a complex of gold, black leather, and obsidian that seemed lit by a glow that came from nowhere, a light that seemed to have a mind of its own as it brightened the features it wished to be seen and cast the rest in shadow. There were no doors, each entry placing the guest in an entry hall with a blank wall at their back, leading immediately to the middle of three layers of booths and tables, all leading down to a dance floor that was darker than the void, but which was gently crowded with interesting members of all races. In fact, for being so secretive, the entire place seemed pretty bustling. Maybe it wasn't the location that was the main secret, but the man running the joint.<br><br>No information was given yet for those many who came in looking for work, allowing them to seek out others of their own kind until the one in charge revealed himself, or they sought information themselves. The only visible employees were a rather tall and mighty black orc (http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs30/i/2008/077/6/6/Orc_by_Dajotoy.jpg) serving drinks at the bar with odd finesse for his size, and a significantly less intimidating kitsune in business casual (http://www.freewebs.com/pinkashes/red%20hair%20guy.jpg) off to the left, guarding an elevator that was mostly hidden by natural shadows. Neither seemed too interested in providing a greeting to the possible recruits.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>23-08-2012, 08:15:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><br>"Well, this is utterly horrific. I've never seen this much gaudy furniture all in one place before." <br><br>Her first impressions were not good. Then again, that was par for the course. Shizuru rarely ever seemed impressed with anything. The only place she had any affinity for these days seemed to be her own bar, an establishment that was a total contrast to Gehenna. Shizuru's was all rich woods and comfortably worn furniture, where as this was all plastic, metal, and looked like it had just come out of the box. Her place was also less than half the size. Gehenna probably had bathrooms bigger than her entire bar. The demoness blew out a little puff of smoke and murmured around her cigarette, "I hope they've at least got good drinks." <br><br>She was dressed to match Gehenna, though that was more by coincidence than design. She wore a black dress shirt with a black tie, braided brown belt with silver buckle, tan leather pants accented with silver chains, and a pair of tall black boots. The dark colors made her look even more intimidating than her usual implacable expression already did. The flaming wings and spiraling horns helped. The former tended to get in the way of things indoors, however, so Shizuru made quick work of disappearing them. The horns stayed, as did her other demonic features. Her odd, golden eyes she did hide, however, by slipping on a black pair of shades. This was less for the sake of the patrons and more for her own benefit; all the lights in the room were rather annoying. She was used to her own dimly lit place - though she preferred to call it 'cozy'.<br><br>Cigarette dangling from her lips and hands in her pockets, she maneuvered her way past the other patrons and strolled up to the bar. Her eyes looked over the rather large Orc with the same bored expression she regarded everything else. Her order was simple; "Sake. Hakutsuru, if you have it."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Healergirl</strong> on <strong>23-08-2012, 14:08:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Carol Neathawk.</strong><br><br>A semi-flip in her stomache, and she was in. <em> Pocket worlds, ick, hate 'em.</em>&nbsp; And at the bar, somebody she didn't dare hate.&nbsp; Yet.&nbsp; Hate got in the way of thinking, and Carol absolutely had to be on her game when dealing with a.... woman who knew so much about her.<br><br>The tall rangy brunette settled at a a table near a wall, a table with a good view of the room, the exits.&nbsp; The physical exits anyway.&nbsp; That's why she didn't get a booth, or sit with a back to a wall.&nbsp; A portal might open just long enough in a blank surface for something to yank her through.<br><br>It had happened to her once.&nbsp; She still bore a few faint scars from what had followed.&nbsp; And when that sort of thing happened and you survived it, you made damn sure it didn't happen again.<br><br>A couple of peoole had started to approach her, then shied off.&nbsp; Her thoughts were likely showing on her face, then.&nbsp; She didn't close her eyes, not in a place like this, but she did compose herself, her features relaxing into a blank mask of concentrated attention on her surroundings.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TaurusBeresford</strong> on <strong>24-08-2012, 00:24:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Taurus Beresford was his name before being blown up along with a cow and then somehow parts of the cow were fused into his corporeal form. He saw no reason to change it now since he was not welcome in his hometown anymore. He had come to middle city because a very peculiar invitation had arrived at his office the day he had decided to sell the place. It was worded rather strangely, and deciphering it to the best of his ability, it seemed to hint at the possibility of being offered a job. It didn't really go into details, so he had been hesitant for who would need a vet in a big city. He decided to go anyway, best thing that happened since the accident anyway.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Taurus had an uncomfortable ride on the bus to middle city, and wandered around a bit before settling on a small quaint motel to stay in while he talked to the writer of the invitation. It had come with a map with no markings. He didn't get the idea at all until two days later, he got a sealed note from the motel manager with directions to the location. He wasn't sure how anyone would know where he was, but he didn't question it. It was difficult to traverse using the directions, but he supposed there was a reason that he seemed to be nearly going in circles. He finally found the place, and it didn't really have any markings to show the name of the place or even what kind of place it was.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;He was very leary about entering into absolute darkness, but the invitation had specified an exact day and time so he had to go in if he was going to get answers. He cautiously walked inside holding his arms out to keep from bumping into things. Feeling walls on either side, he figured it was a hallway, but then he started to feel rather weird, just as his hand touched the far wall. The thought was forming in his head that he had been brought to a dead end, and then everything seemed to lurch unexpectedly. The feeling only lasted a few seconds, but it felt like he was moving at a very fast pace while standing still in complete darkness. It made him feel rather nauseous, but he managed to keep from regurgitating his lunch. When the feeling passed, the wall he had been touching was no longer there. In front of him was a dazzling site, but to get his bearings, he looked back at a black wall as well as the same on either side of him. It seemed as if the box he had entered had shifted somehow, and this made him even more uneasy.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Taurus was wearing dark green slacks and a light green shirt, and affixed about the neck, he had a standard tie that matched his pants. He was not wearing shoes as when he had transformed he had hooves where his feet were. He was not capable of wearing them unless he had someone retrofit him with a custom made pair. He really didn't see a point really as the hooves of cattle were made for walking, but eventually he would have to have steel tips made so that the enamel they were made of were not worn away by the rough asphalt and concrete surface upon which he would be walking. The result of this is that any hard surface he walked upon had a hollow clop sound as he stepped.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;He walked forward into the room which overall had a very dark look as most of the furnishings were colored black; however, there was trim on everything that seemed to glow dimly in comparison to the main body of the items. Above, there were strange lights that the best he could come up with to describe as chandeliers, but they weren't circular. It was more like an oval shape, and dangled from each end was some sort of lighted string. <em>Well, this is certainly a very unusual place,</em> he thought. He spied a large creature across the room who seemed to be tending to the bar. Then he noticed the female who he was serving, and from what he could tell, she seemed to be&nbsp; a quite normal human female; however, she had horns coming from the top of her head. He didn't have much room to talk about such things as he himself had horns as well, but the two sets were not at all similar.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;There were several other patrons, but none of them stood out as much as the two at the bar at whom he was looking. He approached the bar, but not close to the female with horns. he didn't really want to attract any attention to himself; well, other than from the bartender of course. He sat down and awaited his turn to be served, and absently began thinking about what kind of job he could be expected to perform in a place such as this. The only thing he had really done his whole life was to tend to the care of household pets and farm animals, and this led down to the memory of that horrible explosion and its after effects. He visibly jerked in response, and proceeded at an attempt to push it from his mind yet again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AribethAmkiir</strong> on <strong>24-08-2012, 20:52:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ariel Al'kiir (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780446#msg6780446) had garnered the information from a reliable source with genuine promises that she wasn't taking the information to the Light of Dawn or planning to cause any trouble.&nbsp; Of course, trouble often had a way of causing itself when Angels and Demons mixed.&nbsp; The risks were high, and she felt like she was walking into the lion's den.&nbsp; The feeling wasn't completely foreign to her, though the lack of paladins and priests at her back was noticeable.&nbsp; She might as well have been completely nude, though that may've had less of an effect than coming alone.<br><br>Darkness scurried away from her like it always did, even in the void between dimensions.&nbsp; Her information was good, she could feel the tug and switch signaling the changeover.&nbsp; It was an uncomfortable feeling, even to an angel, but one she'd grown accustomed to.&nbsp; Unhesitating, she moved forward.<br><br>The gold, black leather and obsidian contrasted starkly with her pure white suit.&nbsp; White business jacket concealed her Beretta, she was sure they'd find when they checked for weapons.&nbsp; The white blouse underneath dipped in a deep V and framed her cleavage with white lace. Pleated white pants, hug tightly to her hips, protruded from bottom of her jacket, and covered her long legs.&nbsp; Pure white, inch high heels with a white buckle completed the ensemble.&nbsp; The light of her aura muted the club's natural glow upon the furniture around her and darkness seemed to ebb away for several feet all around her.<br><br>Light brown hair covered the left side of her face, acting almost like a partial veil.&nbsp; She was able to see through her hair just fine, as she saw both outer appearance and the inner soul of an individual.&nbsp; If flesh, bone, and blood couldn't hide a soul from her sight, a little hair wouldn't either.&nbsp; Pink nude lips - lips a man could turn to sin fantasizing about - settled into a neutral, expressionless state.&nbsp; A difficult task, considering the putrid smell of demon in the air.<br><br>She recognized a few of the players, though luckily for her, she had no qualms with any of them.&nbsp; Without speaking to anyone she found a corner, dark before her arrival, and made herself comfortable.&nbsp; She wasn't going to chase anyone away if they wanted to civilly converse with her, but she wasn't going to seek anyone out either.&nbsp; At least, not until after she heard the sale's pitch.<br><br>Ariel had risked much to come here, and perhaps her impatience was about to cost her dearly.&nbsp; It wasn't like she could hide or that her presence would go unnoticed.&nbsp; She likely stuck out like a flame in the darkness, and after this night, anyone with any type of informant would know that she'd been here.&nbsp; The time for hiding and biding her time was nearly over.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cold Heritage</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 01:01:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Adam Smith (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780449#msg6780449) sat at the bar. He was opening and closing a box of matches, done in the same style in the furniture. It was black and gold, done in a complex pattern as overwrought as the decor. He was wearing his oversized steel-toed boots, a pair of navy blue cargo pants with a length of thick chain as a belt, closed with three padlocks, a white tank top, and a bullet-resistant vest. Leaning up against the bar beside him was his weapon of choice: a steel bar, with a rubber grip affixed to one end, and lengths of reinforced razorwire affixed the end that touched the ground. There were red splotches on Adam's vest and tank top, dry but fresh, and there was the same on the business end of his weapon. Someone had been on the receiving end of a beating before he came to the bar. The man wore his mask. It was not to conceal his face. In fact, it was not to conceal at all. The leather straps wound from the temple and just below the ear to connect at the base of his skull and nape of the neck. His light, light blond hair was slicked up in a mohawk. There were black, fingerless gloves on his hands, made of some sort of leather. The knuckles showed signs of wear and the stain of blood.<br><br>He paused, matchbox half open, when he heard the shuffle of angel's feet. Turning his head on a thick, bullish neck, Adam watched the angel moved. Her attire and aura stood out sharply against the black and gold layout of the establishment, but it did not make her appear out of place. The light remained about her, from within her. Was it because, Adam pondered, her choice was so strongly for the light that it would not abandon her? But then, why come here? In the darkness, one's flaws were hidden and one was afforded the luxury of being who they are. A large finger pushed the matchbox closed, and slid it into his pocket.<br><br>The masked man got up from his stool, and gabbed his weapon. He did not bother to lift it, but just dragged it along behind him, right arm slack. He approached the angel's dark corner - though it was not so dark anymore for her presence. He sat down, resting his mass across from her. For a moment, there was only the shallow, regular sound of his breathing. Even being able to see through the mask, there was nothing to see on his face, and even less to see in his soul - his brief but brutal life of violence had worn away the spark of humanity within him. And when he spoke, it was in a deep voice lacking the cadence of human emotion, the warm wisdom of empathy for another living thing that was universal in humanity.<br><br>"Have you ever been in the presence of God?" Adam asked the angel.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 06:20:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Orc Bartender<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Shizuru, Taurus<br><br><hr><br>The charcoal-skinned orc looked down at the fiery (literally and figuratively) redhead like someone studying a long-time acquaintance, though the odds of one encountering a being like him and forgetting were rather low, even for a misanthropic demoness. Turning without a word, he went to the massive wall of liquor at his back and grabbed the requested brew without needing to search, next grabbing a small glass and setting it before her. It was strange, seeing such thick, barbaric fingers acting so deftly to handle the bottle and pour the sake without spilling a drop, but the orc had clearly been doing this for years. Twisting the cap back onto the bottle, he nudged her glass closer to her and put the drink back on the shelf. "I hope you came well-prepared; you know demons don't allow debts to go away easily, so imagine combining that with a human," the orc told her in a hushed voice, smirking as he stepped back and went about his business. He didn't seem to mean it threateningly, rather teasing about her situation in the friendliest way one could expect from an orc, but the fact that he knew of her debt wasn't a good sign of what Marchosias expected from her.<br><br>Spotting what could have been mistaken for a minotaur at first glance further down the bar, the massive orc moved further away from Shizuru and stepped in front of the bovine entity, leaning his hands on the counter and eyeing him with curiosity. "What'll be, doctor?" he asked in a rumbling tone, almost challenging him to deny he was who the bartender already knew he was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 07:00:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bartender<br><br>Shizuru tilted her head up and peered down at the glass of sake, regarding it the same way one would regard a dried turd on a hot sidewalk. She pushed the cup away from herself and as the orc turned to the bovine, she tipped her head to the side and spoke up before he got too far with the bull-man, "...If you don't mind, can you do this again? I forgot to mention that I want it in an ochoko. Or at least a wine glass, if you can manage it. If nothing else, at least the alcohol deserves the proper amount of respect." The demoness slid her hands back into her pockets and waited. She'd let the comment about her debt go by. Either she was ignoring it, or she simply had nothing to say on the matter. Either way, the expression on her face hadn't changed an iota - disregarding the scrunched-up disgusted look while observing the poorly served sake, of course. <br><br>Regardless, her eyes shifted around the garish place, the redhead observing the patrons around her. A masked man lumbering towards an angel. The bull-man next to her. A human she'd recognized. They were the standouts. Everyone else just blended in, not interesting enough to grab her attention. She'd have to keep her eye on the... entrance. Well, with pocket worlds like this that was easier said than done. She'd keep an eye on the people coming and going, see what she could see and learn what she could learn. For now, the bar was the perfect place to camp out while she observed things and pondered why she'd been summoned. No doubt it had something to do with Marc cashing in on that debt, but she wondered at the nature of the task he had for her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TaurusBeresford</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 13:36:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Taurus Beresford</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/fe/Tb.jpg)</div></div><br><strong>location:</strong> Sitting at the bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> ordering a drink from bartender.<br><br><hr><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Taurus was rather surprised to be addressed by his title; it wasn't exactly uncommon as he had gotten quite accustomed to such courtesy by the people he used to serve, but to someone he was only just now meeting for the first time that he knew nothing about was just strange. He wasn't opposed to being addressed that way though, and truth be told, he probably shouldn't have been so surprised as likely it was the bar's owner who had summoned him to this place. Once again he was curious about why he might be having a summons to a place such as this for a job when he was a vet; his qualifications were for animals, he wasn't licensed to diagnose or treat humans. He could do it of course in an appocalyptic scenario, but the world wasn't at that stage though some of the city did appear to be headed that way in places.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;He had almost missed the question with such thoughts, but with the bartender still standing there, it brought him out of the reverie in which he was delving. He didn't have to think about it at all, ordering his favorite, "Hmm, while in fact I am a doctor, it is rather curious how you knew that to be the case, but I digress, I would like a vodka cranberry if you please." It was rather refreshing to be able to relax and be served in comfort rather than be ridiculed and verbally shunted for his appearance. He noted the temperament of the other patron at the bar and was glad he chose not to raise her ire by being too close to her when he arrived at the bar. While he was ordering, he saw the light coming from another female who had entered the bar and walked within range of his peripheral vision. He looked over that way, but then heard movement a the end of the bar. Drawing his attention, he was quite surprised to see the hulk of a human male he hadn't noticed being at the bar upon his arrival; he wasn't quite sure how he could have missed such a large framed being that was in the same general area as the bartender and the female with horns. <br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;The large male was covered in what appeared to be blood as well as the rather large blade that he seemed to be dragging along behind him. He wasn't quite sure how the man was allowed to carry such a thing around in a public place such as this, but he wasn't about to argue the point; in fact, he didn't think many other people would either. It would seem, however, that somehow someone would have notified the police by now though, but again, this did seem to be a rather unusual place. The male had walked over to the lighted female which only served to brighten and enhance the frightful look of the man. If asked to explain where the light seem to come from on the female, he could not even begin to venture a guess.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Healergirl</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 17:03:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Carol Neathawk</strong><br><br>The demoness saw her, Carol was sure of it.&nbsp; &nbsp; But no indicatin given that contact as wanted.&nbsp; Hmmm.&nbsp; perhaps, jsut perhaps The operatives sources had been in error, the woman might not be the source of those alarmingly cryptic missives after all.<br>ngerous looking Human male.&nbsp; Human being a term she was classing as taken under advisement.&nbsp; not afraid to carry a bloodied weapon openly.&nbsp; &nbsp;Well, the beauty of her job was that she could ignore such things ehen it suited her too.&nbsp; And beside, pocket universes, it was a dodgy question, legally, whether she actually had an arrest powers here.<br><br>And the, well, minotaur for want of a better word.&nbsp; A gentle seeming fellow, very much a fish out of water, it seemed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chaosfox</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 19:03:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:Damon Wright the III</strong><br><br><strong>Location:Entering the Pocket Dimension</strong><br><br><strong>Tagging:Bartender</strong><br><br>Damon entered the club shrugging off the sickness in his stomach he got from when he stepped into a pocket dimension.&nbsp; Dressed in his normal black casual suit Damon took a quick glance around the room and was relived he was not overdressed.&nbsp; Taking a closer look he recognized one of the patrons at the bar as the woman who owned a bar in the city. He knew she was a demon but not much more.&nbsp; He noticed the bovine man but was not sure who he was.&nbsp; His eyes fell to the human. She seemed rather plane to him though something about her mad him weary.&nbsp; Finally his eyes caught a strange light for this place glowing in the corner of his eye. <br><br>Now this was interesting an angel in a place like this. He knew that the invitation was going&nbsp; out to freelancers (so he suspected) but still an angel in demon territory without backup was always a dangerous thing.&nbsp; &nbsp;The even more interesting part is that he knew who she was. She was still new to the city but he also knew that she was being watched by her own group. They had tried to hire him but he had turned them down in his opinion if they were having problems with their own ranks let them deal with it. Seeing someone else already talking to her though&nbsp; her he decided to wait and talk to her later and instead headed to the bar. Nodding to the woman at the bar and took a seat. "wine please"&nbsp; He wasn't sure what this was all about but he hoped it would give him a chance to get out from under the Brother hood's thumb for good. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 20:47:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Orc Bartender/Kitsune Bouncer<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Shizuru, Taurus, Damon/All<br><br><hr><br>The tall orc smiled at Taurus' formality, knowing people who spoke with respect to an orc and didn't get angry when he revealed how much he knew about them were few and far between. He was well-dressed, too, but that could be said for a lot of the players that were showing up now. He was sure a big part of it was that the bull-man was from out-of-town, meaning he hadn't been subjected to years of the filth and evil this city drowned every one of its inhabitants in. Before he could talk further with the doctor and fill out his order, though, he was called back over by the demoness, who seemed to think one glass was somehow more respectful than another. A ridiculous notion for a bartender to have, he thought, but he wasn't about to ignore a customer's request.<br><br>Trudging back over, the orc slipped the proper drinking utility out of a cupboard and set it before her, quickly pouring the sake from the glass to the ceramic, then tossing the used glass along with the dirty ones under the counter. "My apologies. I forget that there are people at there who care about more than just getting as drunk as possible," the orc complimented, taking note of the human he had seen her glancing over at as he returned to the bovine and poured him his cranberry vodka. "Enjoy, doc. I'll talk to you when we're less busy," he offered, moving over to where a white-haired man had joined the little group. "Any specific kind of wine, sir?" he asked, seeming to smirk at the vague request.<br><br>A little further past the bar, the corner with the elevator lit up briefly as the security boy took out his phone, checking the message before talking it away and taking a stride across the floor. Anyone could tell that he was try to look as tough as he could despite his young and pretty androgynous appearance, his pants hanging loose like a wannabe gangbanger and the rusted grip of a handgun sticking out of the waist of said pants like a very forced warning. He walked along those sitting at the bar, not making eye contact until he came up behind Damon, who was apparently his first target. He tapped the vampire on the shoulder and, once he had his attention, crudely jabbed toward the elevator toward his thumb before folding his arms over his chest and waiting for him to follow the command.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chaosfox</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 22:16:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Damon Wright the III<br><br><strong>Location:</strong>The Bar <br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bartender, Security boy <br><br><hr><br>Damon watched the security boy from the corner of his eye as he replied to the bartender “Whatever you think……” Damon turned with a look of annoyance on his face and looked at the boy. He did not look to tough but could tell he was trying. He smiled slightly as He thought it was rather funny that someone so young would take a job like this but then he did not know what skills the boy might have so he might be more then qualified. “you know its poor manners to interrupt someone when they are ordering a drink but because&nbsp; thus seems to be an invitation only party I will come with you” Flashing a smile that showed his fangs&nbsp; Damon got up and followed the boy to the elevator. As he walked past the other two at the bar he gave them both nods thinking that&nbsp; this was definitely going to be&nbsp; an interesting little party. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 22:38:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Prologue-Barking at the Moon</div><div class="spoiler_body">Freedom is a pretty interesting thing. Those who have never lost it take it for granted; A simple thing that can be ignored. It'll always be there, right? To those who have lost freedom though, it is not a simple commodity. It's closer to a way of life. You don't give away or trade freedom, you don't let it float away or vanish in the sunlight. You hold onto it, kicking and fighting, biting and ripping. Losing freedom for a day is disheartening, a week and it's agonising. Losing it for decades? That's enough to drive a man insane.<br><br>Jack Mason is, for lack of a better descriptor, interesting. His name is connected with rumours and shrouded in mystique. To most, he acts as a warning, to the Brother's Fallen, his continued existence is an insult. To a select few, he is a promise of power. Jack Mason has lived in Middle City for more years than most people have been alive. He once stood at the heart of a thriving industrial and mythological revolution: then he was thrust into it's dark underbelly: Where he managed to bring the earliest iterations of the Brother's Fallen to it's knees. Yet for the last 51 years, 5 months, 7 days and 12 hours, he has been locked in the Tiamat-level maximum security prison: Right in Middle city. For the last five decades plus, Jack Mason has been hidden from the world, locked in a cell smaller than most bathrooms.<br><br>Until now.<br><br>Someone had taken an interest in the Lycanthropic monster and; with an interesting combination of cash, threats and tactical fucking, Jack Mason was let out of the prison with a small bundle of cash and a note with a single meeting place. <br><br>That was a week ago</div></div><br>Name: Jack 'Jekyll' Mason<br><br>Location: Entrance--&gt;Bar<br><br>Tagging: Orc Bartender, Anyone at the bar.<br><br>_______________<br><br>It's amazing what a man can do to himself in a week. Especially after Five decades of incarceration in a maximum security prison, where the closest thing one gets to a good drink is diluted piss, and the closest one gets to a good fuck is the moron who dropped the soap: Not that he'd ever taken part of <em>that </em> particular prison ritual. Things never got that desperate. Suffice to say though, it didn't take long for Jack Mason to burn the 20k he had stashed away. Nor the 5k that the man who purchased his freedom had lent to him. Twenty-five Thousand dollars buys a hell of a week. It got Jack back on his feet; A shitty apartment, a few changes of clothing, and half the women in the closest Maidenhood Brothel for a night or two. To say that Jack had missed the finer points of freedom would be an understatement. If he had more time and more money, he probably would have fucked a few whore houses out of business. Sadly, the Lycanthrope had other concerns.<br><br>Jack walked through the entrance of the Gehenna. He wore a buttoned shirt and dark Suit Trousers. If not for his physique and the aura of danger that clung to him like a thick cologne, you'd be be forgiven for thinking him a businessman of some sorts. His eyes betrayed the thinker underneath, but it was rare that people sought the thinker. Most people wanted the beast behind the thinker. Jack felt the prying eyes of several people rest upon him as he entered the bar: rumours had been floating around of Jack's return, yet now they were confirmed, and it would have dire consequences at some point. <br><br>Jack stood in the doorway, sniffing the air silently. His nose was much more potent than most, a side effect of his transformation, and he started identifying any interesting discrepancies. For one, he could smell the scent of several women: something that still gave him a heady pleasure. Even a week of fucking a brothel's fine ladies had only begun to stem the desire that five decades had pent up inside. And the angel was a damn fine sight. She was...fuckable. Jack tried to think of a better descriptor...One that he might be willing to share, but sadly, he couldn't. Turning his head away from the Angel, another scent caught his nose.<br><br>Two creatures at the bar had a recognisably unwelcome tinge of danger. A demoness and a Vampire: Brother-bait. Jack closed his eyes for a second, exhaling with slight signs of strain on his face. As if some niggling annoyance was gnawing at his Patience. Opening his eyes slowly, he looked over at the bar. People were gathering there, so it made sense to make his way there: A drink would help.<br><br>Sitting in the seat two spaces away from the Demoness, Jack lifted a hand, as if trying to hail the Orc. Not really patient enough to wait for the Orc to ask, he spoke up his order. "A double shot of whisky. I need to distract myself."<br><br>To anyone in the know, especially a demon, Seeing Jack Mason would ring serious danger bells. The Previously mentioned aura of danger would swallow demon with a sense of immediate threat: and anyone who knew of Jack's history would also know that he was not on good grounds with the underworld's denizens. His left index finger was scratching against the bar, the normal nail having transformed into something resembling a claw. He was obviously in need of a distraction, agitation starting to get the better of him.<br><br>"This is going to be an interesting night..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Trafalgar</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 23:32:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name: Berenger Zharkov<br><br>Location: Men's toilets<br><br>Tagging: N/a</strong><br><br>Berenger shuddered as the narcotic injections travelled through his blood stream, his blood cells expanded and thinned out rapidly, his heart and lungs started to beat uncontrollably with the euphoria he was feeling. His black skull reflected no light as the neon poles on the ceiling emitted their dim golden rays, the toilets of the Gehenna were surprisingly clean, save the Orc's blood dashed across the walls of the cubicle Berenger was in. Two of his bouncers, one a werewolf and the other a normal human held an Orc's head inside the toilet, the poor greenskin struggled in their grips but his head could not surface for air. Berenger clicked his fingers and signalled his men to give the Orc some air, as he was lifted from the toilet he spluttered and coughed, relieved but frightened when he thought what Berenger would do to him. <br><br>"Please... please Mr Zharkov I didn't know she was your girl! I'll pay you anything for her ANYTHING!!" the Orc squealed like a pig, his appearance wasn't too far from it either.<br><br>Berenger lifted a foot and sent it on home into the orcs face, a couple of teeth were shattered by the pimps augmented strength through magic-laced narcotics, Berenger was a living tank and you'd be better of dead than receiving s beating from the man. Berenger didn't even look the dull creature in the eye, he turned his back and made for the exit to the bar.<br><br>"Here's what happens Darz, I go, you stay, you stay, so do my men, my men... they hurt you and make you cry even more, my men leave and you stay broken... don't ever touch any of my girls again..." Despite being threatening words, Berenger's raspy french accent gave the sentence an angelic tone that would calm even the orc. The French pimp left the men's room, and the faint sound of cracking bones could be heard as he went. Finding a seat was easy, the Gehenna wasn't always too busy round these hours and Berenger found himself a booth on a raised platform at the back of Gehenna, in the dark and secluded from all else. He sat there looking at the rest of the patrons, he saw two or three of his girls trying to get a customer, they could not fail under Berenger's watchful gaze and they had a reputation to keep...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AribethAmkiir</strong> on <strong>26-08-2012, 10:33:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong>Ariel Al'kiir (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780446#msg6780446)<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna's, table off to the side of the bar, previously her table<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Ja... I mean, Adam Smith, and anyone else.<br><hr><br>Ariel watched the behemoth of a man shamble over.&nbsp; The bloodied, barbed wire wound club dragging behind him gave him the look of an unintelligent brute.&nbsp; A brute he was definitely, but she wouldn't make the mistake of considering him dumb.&nbsp; She knew first hand that looks could be deceiving.&nbsp; If she felt anything about him joining her, she hid it well.&nbsp; That included the disgust and pity she felt when she looked at the man's soul.<br><br>Souls they could be a funny thing.&nbsp; The typical soul in Middle city was a tattered, ragged thing, and more individuals were missing their soul than still possessed it.&nbsp; It wasn't uncommon then for her to see someone without a soul, such as, your typical vampire, and demon.&nbsp; The soul that belonged to the lumbering hulk that stood before her was rare, black as night, and reflected a lifetime of choices.&nbsp; That's why when he spoke of God, she was taken back.<br><br>Her eyebrow raised, the first emotion she'd shown since entering Gehenna's, <strong>"always, even here."</strong>&nbsp; She said honestly without judgement.<br><br><strong>"If you're here to confess, it's going to take me a while to carry the message.&nbsp; Being in his presence isn't the same as having his ear.&nbsp; Otherwise, Middle City would be quite a bit different."</strong><br><br>Her hands remained on the table.&nbsp; If he wanted a fight, she'd oblige, but she wasn't going to start it.&nbsp; He had ears, and understood speech, which meant she could likely pacify him with her voice much more easily than with sword or gun.<br><br>Even as Ariel conversed with the massive undead man, she kept tabs on those around her.&nbsp; She didn't really care for the look she'd received from the vampire, though she'd been expecting to see more of those.&nbsp; It had been a look that told her he knew who she was.&nbsp; Which simply meant he had some ties to something.&nbsp; Not a whole lot to go on.&nbsp; The other type of look had been from the werewolf.&nbsp; Few other creatures wore their soul like a lycanthrope.&nbsp; His, however, was blended with that of a hedonist as well.<br><br>Never having taken her focus off of the big guy immediately in front of her, Ariel smiled warmly.&nbsp; <strong>"Did you have a specific question, or were you simply curious?"</strong>&nbsp; She asked softly.&nbsp; Again without judgement or scorn.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>26-08-2012, 15:34:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Kitsune Bouncer<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar to Elevator to Office<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Damon<br><br><hr><br>The bouncer scoffed at the talk of manners, not seeming all that impressed by Damon's attitude or intimidated by his fangs, or at least trying not to show if he was either. He turned his back on the vampire to start leading him over to the elevator, his hands tight and looking ready to grab for his gun if there was any sign that he was under threat. An itchy trigger finger wasn't the best of qualities for what looked like the only security around the place, but for one who looked like he was barely into his twenties, it was probably some sort of testament that he had got the job at all.<br><br>Stepping up next to the elevator, he bluntly gestured for Damon to step inside, eyes looking elsewhere around the club to make sure everyone was behaving themselves. As if controlled from elsewhere, the semi-circular door split in half and slid into the wall on either side, giving the vampire just enough time to get in before moving back into place and sealing. The interior was like one solid, black cylinder, with gold lines and glyphs in the wall that seemed not so much embossed as they were part of the same material. A light humming would fill the chamber, but Damon would not feel like he was moving at all, at least until the door suddenly opened again and revealed a completely different chamber.<br><br>Unsurprisingly, the chamber, a little larger than your average club owner's office, was decorated with the same black and gold as everything else in Gehenna, though a little more subdued and tasteful. Rather than a desk, the only furniture was a large, circular table in the center of the room, surrounded by three black couches of a silky material, all of which faced toward the elevator in different degrees. The far wall of the room was one giant window, though one would have a hard time telling immediately, since it only led out to black void, with what looked like a small, blue star out in the extreme distance, providing a small, extra light to the room. Sitting on the center couch was a man with black pants and coat, a red dress shirt with two buttons at the top left undone, and poker shades, who was leaning back and putting his feet up with a great deal of self-confidence.<br><br>"Mr. Wright. You've aged well," the nephilim half-complimented, half-joked right off the bat. <br><br>---<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Orc Bartender<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack<br><br>Knowing better than to make an impatient, irritable werewolf wait longer than necessary, the orc watched the security boy take his last customer away, then grabbed the right glass and set it before Jack, pouring one of the stronger whiskeys available and watching. He decided to stick around for a moment, since he was sure one double shot wasn't quite going to do it for a man of that blood. "You look like you haven't had a good drink in years, Mason," the orc said with a very deep chuckle, setting the bottle down and leaning forward to speak quietly. "Would it help you relax if I said you might get to spill some Fallen blood tonight?" He grinned, baring his large, lower fangs.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TaurusBeresford</strong> on <strong>26-08-2012, 17:07:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Taurus Beresford</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/fe/Tb.jpg)</div></div><br><strong>Location:</strong> sitting at the bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> none, several nearby though.<br><br><hr><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Taurus was sitting at the bar, somewhat watching the interactions transpiring around him. The drink he was served was a bit on the strong side, but not too bad. He was quite used to places where the bartender's usual customers were very heavy drinkers; he himself wasn't really into drinking just to get wasted. The bartender had not really asked a price, but it really didn't matter as he did have enough to cover anything he might be inclined to order in this place. The bartender had a friendly manner about him, and he liked that. Usually meant that the place was respectable as catering to a higher class of people than the general riff-raff who always wanted to fight over the alcohol or women all the time. It didn't necessarily guarantee that there wouldn't be any drama of some sort of another, but it did usually mean that any such things that happened would be dealt with accordingly and in a timely manner.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;While Taurus was sipping on his drink a rather young looking male with silvery almost white hair came into the bar, and as he approached the bar for a seat, Taurus got a rather uneasy feeling in the pit of his lower stomach. There was something rather odd about this man; exactly what it was he would not be able to figure, but as soon as the man had ordered his drink, he was approached by an even younger looking male with strange white hair coming from the sides in an odd fasion who was directing the man back towards the elevator. It was then that another male with scruffy brown hair, possibly a little older, came into the bar, and as this one approached the bar, Taurus got the distinct smell of wild animal emanating from his direction. His immediate instinct was to bolt, and stampede towards, well, he didn't exactly know where the exit was. He assumed that the box he had entered by would do the same thing in the opposite direction.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;He really had no idea where these feelings for these men were coming from, nor did he know why he was getting them. He did, however, make a huge attempt to ignore them, but a visible reaction could still be seen from his erratic movements.&nbsp; The scruff-haired man sat halfway between Taurus and the female with horns; two seats away, the man was starting to edge on Taurus' ability to maintain a calm composure. The fight or flight response hitting him rather strongly, he accidentally tipped his glass over when he reached for another sip. He immediately started trying to clean it up with some napkins that had been placed in a container along with straws in places on the bar. It was at that moment that he overheard the bartender speak about spilling blood, and this only served to frighten him a bit more. He hoped that the bartender would be quick about serving another drink so that he could move to a booth some distance from his present location.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>26-08-2012, 17:21:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Booth<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> None<br><br>The night was certainly getting more interesting all the time. Shizuru cupped her ochoko carefully in her hand and raised it, wrapping her other hand around the ceramic cup. She sniffed it, inhaling the aroma, before bringing it to her lips and sipping, the full, clean taste bringing the slightest of smiles to her lips. It wasn't the fanciest brand that she'd selected, but it was one of her favorites. Her eyes remained closed for a moment longer and to anyone watching it might seem like she was just savoring her drink, but in those few seconds, she was quickly 'feeling' the area and the people around her. The angel and the wolf were the most interesting. There were humans, too, but they had yet to arouse her interest as much. It didn't seem like the usual crowd, even for a strange place as this. Her eyes opened and she set the cup down again. Well, she might as well relax. Marc could find her when he was ready. Shizuru ordered the rest of the bottle of sake, told the orc to add it to her debt, and stepped away from the bar to seat herself in an empty booth. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>26-08-2012, 19:27:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jekyll' Mason<br><br>Location: Bar<br><br>Tagging: Talking to: Orc Bartender, Mentions include; Shizuru, Taurus, Adam, Ariel and Damon<br><br>Taking the bottle of alcohol and upon hearing the Orc's words, the Lycanthrope chuckled, filling his maw with the alcoholic drink. Looking over at the bar, he watched the reactions from the other people who looked above cannon fodder. The demoness left the bar, taking the attention of the Orc momentarily, taking the bottle and then moving to a booth. Her leaving left him feeling a little easier: If he were in his less civil form, his heckles would be up. The other interesting reaction was from the Bovine creature. It was...startled ? That made him chuckle a little bit. Most people didn't get scared so easily by the man's human form: meaning the creature could sense what he was. It made sense, but there was very little he could do about it. The most terrifying thing a person could do was say 'I'm not terrifying.'<br><br>Ignoring them for a moment, the lycanthrope smile at the Orc. "You don't need to coerce me orc. I've got a bottle of drink: That's enough. Now your telling me that Brother-blood is on offer ? I'm not sure if your trying to make me a happy man, but it's working." The wolf's grin was forming, and for just a second, his grin changed from well-meaning to that of a savage glee. The change of character was momentary. But to any with a sense: It would be highly noticeable and potentially alarm raising. For that second, the killing intent would flood the room, giving a feeling so dark: it was like his claws were at their throat. Thankfully, Jack didn't move an inch. He shook his head for a moment, as if clearing it. "Fucking hell, Hyde." He was talking to himself, almost ignorant of the others in the room for a second. Rubbing his temples slightly, he spoke up again, aiming to chat to the orc and distract himself. <br><br>"Tell me a little about the crowd. Am I going to have to worry about the demoness or the Vampire? Cus if they don't have any Brother ties, it'd put my mind to rest." Slowly, Jack pivoted in his seat, watching the exchange between the highly 'Interesting' Angel, who he was shamelessly admiring, and the masked man with the club. Jack could almost...sense the killer in him. The aura of one who has fought past sanity and lived as an animal. He held a silent respect for that. Most would display fear for him, or abhorrence, but those feelings got an animal killed. The Werewolf hadn't experienced fear in over a century: But a healthy respect for power had kept him alive for 2 centuries.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>26-08-2012, 20:51:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Orc Bartender<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack, Shizuru, Taurus (Damon mentioned)<br><br>"Call me Riks," the dark orc told Jack when he simply referred to him by his race, pouring the lycanthrope a second drink as soon as he was done with the first. The fiery redhead took his attention again briefly, and he handed her the rest of the bottle without delay. "Don't worry about paying. Good friends drink free tonight," he told her as she walked away, speaking loudly so Jack, Taurus, and the others would get the message. Each of them was there for something, and he didn't want any of them to question whether it was worth it and wander off. Free drinks were the easiest way to convince someone you were worth listening to.<br><br>Moving back over between Jack and Taurus, the large orc paused and watched the brown-haired man as he seemed to go into some sort of savage trance for a few moments before returning to normal. He had seen similar reactions from werewolves before, but this one seemed a lot more...intense. It made him uneasy, but not afraid. Orcs were never utilized by the Brothers, so he was sure the beast inside the man didn't have any desire to do him harm. When Jack asked about the two guns-for-hire, Riks even found himself smiling again, chatting just like any other helpful bartender, even though the topic at hand was much more severe than usual.<br><br>"You don't have to worry about them. The demoness is a freelancer; she's worked for the Brothers, but she's worked for everyone else, too. Except maybe the Maidenhood. She's got a debt to Marc, though, so she's got to be worried about getting that off her head. The vampire's been part of the Brothers for quite a few years, but he quit recently. Still does work for them, but we're looking to change that. If he works for us tonight, they won't let him go back. If he doesn't? Weeell, I hope he's not too fattening for you," Riks chuckled again, leaning forward onto the counter and lowering his voice. His eyes darted over to Taurus, letting the bovine man know he was addressing both of them now. "I'm sure you guys have felt uneasy from more than just one demoness. Let's just say we have some <em>uninvited</em> guests from the Fallen tonight; quite a few, in the crowd. They're <em>not</em> friends. You help, you can expect a big payout. If you're too scared to fight or heal, you should probably leave before the game starts."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TaurusBeresford</strong> on <strong>26-08-2012, 21:43:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Taurus Beresford</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/fe/Tb.jpg)</div></div><br><strong>Location:</strong> sitting at the bar<br><br><strong>tagging:</strong> bartender and Jack<br><br><hr><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Taurus was just finishing a final wipe down where he'd made a mess when he over heard the scruff haired man say something about demons and vampires. Guessing by the rest of the conversation, he must have been talking about the other two who had just left from the bar serving area, and he also said something about somebodys brothers. Being unable to follow that conversation, not to mention the constant feeling of inclement danger from the man, he was about to abandon the bar and try to find a barhop to order from. The bartender then announced to everyone at the bar that the drinks were on the house; it did little to alleviate his immediate ability to remain calm however, and then the bartender, who he now knew as Riks, looked in his direction. He had been deliberately trying not to attract much attention, but was failing miserably. It was mostly due to the fact that he was both unfamiliar with this city or bar and was also not completely in tune with his new form and all of it's intrinsic instinctual reactions.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Taurus tuned in to&nbsp; the fact that Riks was including him along with this scruff haired man in some sort of altercation that was apparently about to be happening in this very bar. Riks was talking about some uninvited people that had something to do with falling, but he could not get a grasp upon the subject he was trying to convey. He wasn't sure if it was genuine curiosty or just blatant fear that drove him to ask the question, "Wait, I'm suppose to work with him?" He had pointed at the scruff haired man, and immediately attempted to retract and keep the situation calm, "I mean..no offense to you, sir, but for some strange reason i'm having this weird reaction to your presence that is very unnerving, and right now the first thing I need to do right at this moment is back off a bit to keep from having a huge panic attack." <br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;He turned back to Riks, "I could use another drink, but make it two, and I'm not sure what exactly you could possibly expect me to do with your plan; I'm just a simple veterinarian, and I really don't know anything about fighting. I also have no idea what you mean by 'heal' as all I'm capable of doing is patching things 'after' the event is over. Also, I'm quite new here, as I'm sure you are quite aware being that you knew who I was, so I'm not even going to really know who I'm suppose to help or possibly for whom I would have to keep watch as they try to harm me. For all I know, anyone in this room could be the 'enemy'." He had tried to keep his voice low and calm, but he wasn't exactly sure how effective he had been, nor whether he had abated the ire of the scruff haired man.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cold Heritage</strong> on <strong>27-08-2012, 00:10:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> That's Mr. Vor- er, Adam Smith<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna's, table with Ariel<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Ariel<br><br><hr><br>Adam fixated on Ariel. He looked ahead at her, breathing shallow and regular. There was nothing to see beneath the mask, none of the subtle shifts of reaction or flickers of emotion that were so characteristic to intelligent, animated creatures with their sentience. As others regarded Adam, he failed to react to their scrutiny and, indeed, was simply not aware of it. The man hung on the angel's words, and they were a crude transmutation of expected and unexpected. The effect of her voice precluded disappointment, and the tattered nature of his soul precluded exuberance, as she spoke. <br><br>When she finished, he nodded his head. It was a very small dip of the chin, the muscles of his neck and shoulders scarcely working to make it so. <strong>"He knows."</strong> Adam replied, addressing the matter of confession, and omitting that he lacked the necessary contrition required to achieve absolution through the act. His soul was the way it was as a result of his choices. He could have chosen to die or suffer but remained pure, and he had rejected those options. <strong>"Everything I could say, He knows."</strong> Adam then tilted his head slightly, as if prompting Ariel to confirm the statement and sentiment. But he did not wait for it to come.<br><br>The man hesitated, and it was plain, at least to the angel, that he was contemplating something. He let go of the handle of the metal bar, and raised his hands to the clasps that held his mask on. Adam undid them, and the mask came away from his face. It revealed nothing that the angel was not already privy to; his features were not disguised by the mask to her eyes. Whatever meaning lay behind removing the mask was for him and him alone. But he seemed more vulnerable than he had been a moment ago, a thing easily pacified by any means the angel might choose: even a harsh glance might be sufficient to bring him to heel. His lips parted, but no sound issued forth.<br><br>Adam looked down to the mask, which rested in his hands before him, balanced on the table between them. His mouth clamped shut, and he raised his hands, replacing the mask to his face and once again becoming what he was. <strong>"I desired a moment of your light."</strong> Adam said as he affixed the mask into place. He grasped the handle of his weapon. <strong>"Thank you."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Healergirl</strong> on <strong>27-08-2012, 01:21:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Carol Neathawk<br>aBr:&nbsp; Gehenna<br>Watching the room</strong><br><br><br>One of the things that made her a good operative was her conficence.&nbsp; A confidence that was torely strained at the moment.&nbsp; Part of being calm, col and collected under pressure twas the knowledge that if trouble started, you yourself wouldn't be the last person to be put out of action.<br><br>She certainly didn't feel that way now.&nbsp; A demoness who ight or might not have her number, an... Angel of all things.&nbsp; Here?&nbsp; Really?&nbsp; that alone was worth looking into.&nbsp; A tauroid beast man.&nbsp; And a, well, God knows what was under that mask.&nbsp; Her table was out of the way, but she couldn't shake the feeling she was exposed.&nbsp; She scooped up her nearly empty glass and headed towrds the bar.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chaosfox</strong> on <strong>28-08-2012, 06:22:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Damon Wright the III<br><br><strong>Location:</strong>Bar Mangers Office <br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong>Marchosias<br><br><hr><br>Damon waited quietly for the elevator to reach its destination.&nbsp; When the door he stepped out to look at his new surroundings, noticing the blue star in the distance of the void he gave a small smile but frowned when he swathe man sitting there. He was not sure who it was. Though judging this must be the manages office he guessed it to be the owner . HE could tell that whoever it was he was not in to trifle with even more so when the guy had addressed him the way he had.&nbsp; &nbsp;Oting on another smile he bowed his head. <br>“Andy you seem to not be doing to bad yourself judging by the look of things. I also take it you are the one that sent out the invitation, bringing me to wonder how do you know who I am and what is it that you want with me? “ <br>Folding his hands behind his back feeling a little uncomfortable he waited for an answer. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AribethAmkiir</strong> on <strong>28-08-2012, 08:09:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong>Ariel Al'kiir (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780446#msg6780446)<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna's, table off to the side of the bar<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Adam Smith, and anyone else.<br><hr><br>Serene, compassionate blue eyes studied a face few had seen, and lived to tell about.&nbsp; The corners of her soft lips tugged into a small smile as she looked upon the man's face unflinching.&nbsp; Ariel didn't quite understand the full meaning of the action until the man had spoken.<br><br><strong>"You're welcome.&nbsp; Choices can't be unmade, but there are still many more choices for you to make.&nbsp; The light is there, if you're willing to look."</strong>&nbsp; <br><br>Her voice was loud enough to for Adam to hear, but didn't travel beyond their immediate surroundings.&nbsp; The angel's tone wasn't that of a preacher, redeemer, or saint.&nbsp; It was simply heavy with sincerity and possibly concern, like a person attempting to share wisdom with a friend, knowing the friend would likely ignore it, yet doing so anyway.<br><br>She nodded slightly at the man as he gathered his weapon again before sparring a glance toward the werewolf.&nbsp; Her golden brown brow arched sharply.&nbsp; She wasn't sure how she'd missed it before but it was obvious now.&nbsp; What she thought had been a poorly mixed soul was actually the combination of two.&nbsp; Unique didn't begin to describe it.&nbsp; Before coming to Middle City she would've claimed such a thing was impossible, but she'd had her fair share of run-ins with necromancers, and soul-snatchers to know that two souls inhabiting a single being was far from impossible.&nbsp; Still, it was always an interesting phenomenon to see how a pair, unshackled by unholy magic, fought for dominance.&nbsp; The odd behavior the rest of the bar, no doubt, observed was simply the tip of the iceberg.<br><br>As the episode ended, Ariel's attention moved to scour the rest of the bar.&nbsp; She disliked seeing a human amongst the filth, but freedom of choice was a fickle mistress and she had to allow the sheep to wander and graze where they wanted.&nbsp; The Bovine was another interesting creature.&nbsp; He seemed rather innocent and stuck out more than the human in this place.&nbsp; Possibly more than she herself did, if that was possible.&nbsp; She'd have to try to do what she could to keep the pair safe when Hell's gates opened wide to suck them all into oblivion.&nbsp; <br><br>She couldn't make any promises, but she would try.<br><br>A friendly nod and accepting smile was given to the "working girls".&nbsp; Everyone had to survive, and Middle City didn't make things easy for anyone.&nbsp; Besides, she'd spent enough time treating the ailments of the Maidenhood's whores to know that there wasn't necessarily a whole lot of difference between a woman who wore a suit to work, and one who wore fishnets.&nbsp; Something she hoped she'd exist long enough to one day see corrected.<br><br>The Kitsune escorting the Vampire to the elevator wasn't lost on her.&nbsp; She wasn't likely to be invited up anytime soon, unless curiosity spurred on whoever was in charge.&nbsp; From her understanding it was someone she may've known, once upon a time, if things had been different.&nbsp; As is, she knew he was a demon with ties to the Brotherhood.&nbsp; If he was a smart demon, which she was sure he was, he'd marshal his soldiers before inviting her up.&nbsp; Not that he should be afraid of her.&nbsp; Quite the contrary.&nbsp; This was his lair after all.&nbsp; It was simply that negotiations were best done from a position of leverage, and the more leverage you could apply to a single point, person, or object the greater success an individual had to ply it in the desired direction.<br><br>Her eyes unconsciously focused on the Men's restroom before turning to a point on the balcony.&nbsp; <br><br>Ariel gave a long exhale before turning her attention back to the bar.&nbsp; <br><br>Business proceeded normally in Middle City.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Trafalgar</strong> on <strong>28-08-2012, 16:33:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name: Berenger Zharkov<br><br>Location: Gehenna Bar<br><br>Tagging: Charol Neathawk</strong><br><br>Berenger stood up from his booth, his men had exited the men's bathroom after punishing the Orc for his mistakes, he directed his men to sit at the booth while he got drinks, despite being henchmen Berenger hated them waiting on him hand and foot. Gehenna was not particularly busy tonight, even if it was under the radar, the place still had a good number of patrons on the weekend, no patrons means shit business for Berenger's girls and guys for that matter. Speaking of which, Berenger caught sight of one of his workers, she was fresh, innocent and only 18, an elf girl who needed the money for education but she still had to learn some rules. One rule that was broken was the fact that her boyfriend often lingered around her, and tonight he was arguing with her, it was bad for business and the boss would not let it stand.<br><br>Without warning Berenger grasped the elf girls neck with his large hand, pulling her gently backwards and whispering into her ear, she was shaken by the sudden touch and she new it was Berenger just from his presence. <br><br>"If I have to tell you once more about your <em>ami</em> here, then I'll be your first customer and I won't make it gentle for you." He pushed her away and into a group of young men, eager to talk to her, Berenger continued to the bar and slammed a five on the surface.<br>"Rum, spiced and on the rocks." the barman acknowledged the order and set about making it up. <br><br>As Berenger waited for his drink his eyes caught sight of a patron, making her way to the bar as well, he was sure he had never seen her before but something in the back of his head screamed about her familiarity. Brunette, tall and in perfect shape, her face without blemish nor scar, she was the most good looking out of everybody in Gehenna, even if she was only just a human. Now Berenger made it a personal rule of his never to hit on a woman when overseeing his girls at work, but this woman's presence gave him reason to break the rules for one night. Grabbing his drink from the barman he turned to face the approaching Brunette, his eyes upon hers and strangely not scanning her body. As she reached the bar Berenger moved closer.<br><br>"Monsieur another rum for my young friend here..." the barman handed Berenger a second drink and he passed it to the mysterious woman, "So tell me <em>madame</em>, why do I find your face familiar..." <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Healergirl</strong> on <strong>28-08-2012, 17:27:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Carol Neathawk<br>Gehenna bar, standing at the bar<br>Talking With Berenger Zarkhov</strong><br><br>Carol allowed herself to show a little fear.&nbsp; Hell she<strong> felt</strong> fear, but who wouldn't?&nbsp; Even if they didn't recognize who this was, and she did, his file was thick and a very interesting read. <br><br>&nbsp;Even if they hadn't the first to find the body of a streetwalker contact who very probably was killed by this man.<br><br>She kept her gaze steady, shifted her stance very slightly, but not too much.&nbsp; If a man like this thought she was preparing to draw on him....<br><em><br>&nbsp;Because I was snooping around trying to connect you to Sunshine's murder, you brutal son of a bitch. </em> Aloud, she said "I stood lookout for a couple of jobs your outfit pulled last year.&nbsp; I never met you directly, but I knew who I was working with, I'm sure you swa me while your boys were assembling for a job or blowing off steam after it.&nbsp; MId-range stuff, paid well, they told me to stay clear of them for a while.&nbsp; Just in case."&nbsp; She raised her fresh glass to him and took a sip. then added, because he would find out anyway "I was seeing a couple of your girls around that time. " <em>Not just Sunshine, but she was my source.</em>&nbsp; That's how your guys knew me.&nbsp; I stayed out of the way, kept my mouth shut about what was going on around me, let them do their jobs.&nbsp; They decided I might be useful.&nbsp; I made sure I was."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Trafalgar</strong> on <strong>28-08-2012, 22:30:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name: Berenger Zharkov<br><br>Location: Gehenna, bar<br><br>Tagging: Talking with Carol Neathawk</strong><br><br>What a lot of people do not know about Berenger's mysterious skull mask, is that the jaw is fused with his own, meaning he can drink, eat, suck and lick anything he wishes. But enough interesting facts. Berenger sipped the spiced rum with delight, his pallet seemed to dance from the divine taste. Though his mind was not completly set on the taste of his drink, he was listening to what seemed like this woman's life story, she paid a lot of attention to detail and she seemed to cover up her tracks nicely with her story. But despite her detailed explanation, Berenger knew something was up, no girl talks this much when you try to talk to them, let alone fuck them. Berenger necked the last of his drink and placed the glass on the bar-side, he reached into his inner breast-pocket and pulled out a silver cigarette case, flicking one of the thin sticks out of the tin and into his mouth. He lit it with a matching zippo and slowly inhaled the bitter smoke, he took a second drag and blew the smoke into this woman's face.<br><br>"You know... I never take it upon myself to learn the names of my lower workers, let alone make visual contact with them." Berenger continued smoking and gazing at the woman, he was taken by her eyes and captured by her body, the pimp made sure not to be caught staring at her extremities. But he continued the "interrogation".<br><br>"No, the only faces I bother to remember are people who owe me, annoy me or who I want dead... but enough this inquisition, you must tell me your name and why you are lying to me about who you are. Besides I have a thing about... getting to know my employee's." Berenger was dropping two basic messages, one was that he could tell this woman had never worked for him before and the second was how interested he was in her looks.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Healergirl</strong> on <strong>28-08-2012, 22:57:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Carol Neathawk<br>Gehenna bar, at the bar<br>With Berenger Zarkhov</strong><br><br><em>Well don't that beat all.</em>&nbsp; Carol sincerely hoped she kept her dismay from showing.&nbsp; <em>And that was partly true, dammit.</em>&nbsp; Well, if he wasn't buying her cover, he wasn't buying it.&nbsp; And the way he was looking at her... he didn't want to fuck her up, just to fuck her.<br><br>"I"m Carol Neathawk.&nbsp; I'm a runner, a messenger mostly." That mask was more intricate than she had thought, and gave very little hint as to what was under it.&nbsp; The eyes were clear and cold, no lie.&nbsp; Something about the eyelids when he blinked, maybe.&nbsp; "I got a message at one of my drops, telling me to come here, and how to find where here was."&nbsp; She glanced around the room, but didn't let him out of her line of sight.&nbsp; "A very odd mix.&nbsp; What the hell is an Angel doing here?"&nbsp; She tilted her head, gave him a lazy once over.&nbsp; "I'm the most mundane thing here, by a long stretch."&nbsp; She took a shot in the dark.&nbsp; "I wonder what that says about our host?&nbsp; An off-kilter lot like us has to be here for a reason."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Trafalgar</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 00:04:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name: Berenger Zharkov<br><br>Location: Gehenna, bar<br><br>Tagging: Talking with Carol Neathawk</strong><br><br>"Carol? Beautiful name, suits you <em>madame</em>, but you wonder why there are so many different skins in here? Well let's see shall we? The city is a warzone righ tnow, people are killing one another over turf, money, drugs... sex, religion and race. People are scared of anything that moves on the streets, so an establishment such as this is like, a sanctuary should we say for people of all shapes and sizes. Anybody who is anybody comes through those doors, granted they know how to find them that is, and they can drink, relax and fuck one another and resume fighting each other outside." Berenger continued smoking, holding the cigarette in his hand as his jaws gaped open to expel the smoke. "This place is paradise to somebody like me, it's a business front and leisure suite in one. The owner and I have a mutual understanding of income, two women work the patrons and get their mouths busy, the owner gets 42, I get 56 and the girls get the rest of th percentile. But there are rules to access paradise."<br><br>Berenger walked away from the bar and beckoned Carol to follow him, he led her over to his booth hinting to his men to leave and give them a moments privacy. He sat down with Carol sitting close by, he took a pill from his blazer pocket and knocked it back into his mouth, it was some form of arcane narcotic that keeps his unnatural bodily strenght up to date. His head buzzed and blood vessels thinned out, shaking his head he returned his attention to Carol.<br><br>"Now, the rules are to do with preserving the reputation of myself and the owner of the bar, if my girls make too much noise they have to leave, do drugs then I have to male them leave, disobey any of that and things get serious. But enough of business formalities... for now, do you sniff?"Berenger pulled yet another narcotic from his breast-pocket, it was red and in a small seal-bag, another magic-laced narcotic. He emptied the contents onto the table and, with a bank card, levelled and thinned out the red powder into three neat lines. He had already prepared a bank note to transport the powder into his nose, he held it out to Carol to tempt her.<br><br>"One line to make the night more interesting?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Healergirl</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 00:28:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Carol Neathawk<br>Gehenna Bar<br>In a booth with Berenger Zarkhov</strong><br><br>She was absolutely on alert as she settled in beside him.&nbsp; "I do not.&nbsp; In fact,"&nbsp; and she rocked her glass very slightly in her hand.&nbsp; "I drink lightly.&nbsp; I may have another later, but it will be a while."&nbsp; She sipped the superb rum, Zarkhov had bought her some very top shelf stuff.&nbsp; She couldn't see part of the room, that bothered her a lot.&nbsp; But her companion's men were watching out for them.&nbsp; that made her fel only a little better.&nbsp; She watched him cut the lines, roll up a bill with interest propping her head on one hand, elbow on the table, holding her drink in the other.<br><br>"So, this is neutral ground, all smiles and politeness, no rough stuff inside.&nbsp; Usually,&nbsp; I mean."&nbsp; She didn't look at him directly for a moment, she was composing her thoughts.&nbsp; <em>Now, what's going on here?&nbsp; He doesn't believe a word I'm telling him, but he doesn't want me dead.&nbsp; Yet.&nbsp; And he's certainly interested in me.</em><br><br>One thing she wasn't carrying right now was her badge.&nbsp; She hadn't quite expected what she had found, had been expected to be searched. thoroughly searched.&nbsp; If the place got raided, she'd go downtown with the rest of the haul, sort it out later.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 01:30:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jekyll' Mason<br><br>Location: Bar--&gt;Booth<br><br>Tagging: Shizuru, Taurus.<br><br>________________________<br><br>The Lycanthropic man finally rose from his seat at the bar. Sighing as he brought the glass of whiskey to his lips: Draining it. Jack turned to the orc, who's name was revealed to be Riks, and tapped the top of the whiskey bottle. With a mouth that half resembled a smile and half resembled a grimace, Jack asked the Bartender to 'save the bottle for later.' He had a feeling he might need it.<br><br>Turning away from the bar, Jack spoke to the Bovine male, his tone rather blunt. "I don't know what use you are, Veterinarian, but you were invited here because someone thought you might be. If you're having a panic attack: It just means your animal instincts can sense what I 'really' am." pausing for a moment, Jack started to chuckle quite loudly at a thought that crossed his mind: The Minotaur-like creature had announced himself as a Vet. Fate was riddled with ironic twists. "All I can promise is that I won't do anything if you don't try and attack me. Y'know, when it gets 'hairy'." His words were odd, but to anyone who actually knew Jack for what he was, the wording might cause a chuckle.<br><br>Having said his peace to the Minotaur, Jack felt an urge to find more interesting company. Surveying the room, already sizing up every member of the room and scanning for the ones he'd soon be ripping apart, Jack noticed a few people of merit; A masked human, an Angel, the Demoness, a couple humans that seemed...out of place, hell: Most of the people stood out as potentially interesting outcastes in the criminal underworld. Obviously though, due to circumstances out of his control, Jack felt himself drawn between the two polar opposite beauties. <br><br>It's a rare instance in which a beauty from Heaven and a beauty from Hell were in the same room, open to the scrutinizing eye. Both had a charm to them, and Jack couldn't hide a few less than honest thoughts as he shamelessly examined the two women, trying to decide whom should grace him with their presence. Eventually, the decision came down to who was already occupied. The angel was talking to a masked figure: and the demoness was not. Combining that with the fact that he should probably apologise for his less than friendly first impression made the decision fairly easy.<br><br>Jack walked over and sat in the space opposite Shizuru at her occupied booth. He gave an honest smile at the women, his plain face hiding what he truly was. It was unlikely that the Demoness didn't know what he was: Or at the very least, could sense what he was. The Lycanthrope nodded lightly at the woman. "Do you mind? I'd certainly be welcome for the company. And I guess I owe you an apology." Jack extended a hand to the woman, offering a gesture of friendship and apology. "I'm Jack Mason. A pleasure to meet you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cold Heritage</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 01:50:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Adam Smith<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna, Ariel's table/bar, then a different table<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> None<br><br>Again, Adam nodded. He rose, shifting his mass up from his seat. His gaze lingered on the angel, and when he looked at her it seemed, for a fleeting moment, that he could, in time, come to experience the feelings and undergo the shift in personality required for contrition, and to be washed in the blood of the lamb. Then he looked away, with some effort, and that sensation fled from him and the existential certainty that he was destined for the flames of perdition, and that no one would grip him tightly and raise him therefrom reasserted itself. In some ways, he yearned for the destruction of body and soul. An end, once and for all. <br><br>The man lumbered away, dragging his feet and weapon across the floor, and walked directly into the group of young men that the elf had been thrown into. The young men were pawing the merchandise, but they were not flashing bills. It seemed like they were trying to order off menu, and something that would probably end up with the elf girl more damaged than she wanted to be. The price they offered was hardly what it was worth. Adam advanced, and the young men were all too engrossed in the elf girl to pay him any mind. Finding the 'leader' of the little pack, Adam grabbed his hair with his free hand and smashed his face into the bar. There was a noise that accompanied the breaking of the young man's nose, and maybe a few teeth cracking. As Adam released the young man, he slid to the floor in a limp heap, lower face a mask of blood and mucus. <br><br>"Wrong move, fucko!" The heir to the throne of douchebag said, pulling out a Desert Eagle. It was gold plated and chambered for .50 AE. The guy held it sideways, tilted at a slight angle. Adam did not know, or care to know, whether it was because the weapon's weight was too much for the aggressor's wrist, or part of the affectation of being a g-money thug player. Adam grasped the young man's hand, and squeezed. The aggressor gave a cry of pain, and tried to prise Adam's fingers away, but Adam was unyielding and ungiving. The young man was down to one knee as the bones of his hand started to fracture underneath the pressure Adam was exerting. There were tears on his face. Adam eventually released his grip, and took the weapon from the weeping young man, who cradled his forearm from which a useless sack of meat and shattered bones hung limply. The group decided to show the better part of valor, dragging their friends away to seek a bokor's services.<br><br>The elf girl remained, looking at Adam like a deer in a headlight. He nodded towards a free table, and she went to it. Her gait was awkward, and fear made her stumble in the high heels that flattered her long legs and full, firm, rounded backside. Not that Adam noticed as he followed at his trundling pace. Adam placed the gold-plated gun on the table, disengaging the hammer and engaging the safety. He would pawn it later on. He reached into his pocket and withdrew a roll of bills, secured together with an elastic band. But, in all, it amounted to three grand in various denominations. The elf girl jolted as she saw him, and looked at Adam with an expression that said she plainly thought she had gone from extremely bad to so much worse. There was also blood on the money. Drops, finger prints, patches stained. He put it on the table between them, and nodded towards it.<br><br>"There's&nbsp; . . . there's blood on it." She said, to which Adam nodded, acknowledging her statement as one of fact. Then he tilted his head, as if to inquire. "It's . . . it's okay. It'll . . . it'll wash off." Her lower lip trembled. "W-what do you w-want me to do?" The elf girl asked, looking at Adam. The run-in with her boss amounted for 90% of her terror. It was hard to top Zarkhov. All that really set Adam apart from other piles of meat was that he wore a mask. <br><br><strong>"Bring your friend over. Talk to him."</strong> Adam said, raising his empty hand to point with one finger at the girl's boyfriend. The girl looked at Adam in disbelief, but he tilted his head again, signaling impatience. She complied, and soon whatever the two had to argue about . . . they were arguing about.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 01:53:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Booth<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack<br><br>Shizuru had been sitting at her booth, working her way through her bottle of sake with that bored look on her face. She was taking slow sips, taking her time and savoring each drink; though not so slow that the sake would start to go bad, mind. She'd hate for it to be out too long. That was just a waste. On the outside, she looked like she was just enjoying drinking alone. Her ears, however, were perked, as they say. She was listening intently to the conversation between Carol and Berenger. The pimp she'd heard of but never met - and everything she'd heard about him was bad. Carol, on the other hand, had her own part to play. Shizuru had plans for the woman. It would be time soon enough to act on them. <br><br>She was interrupted when Jack made his way over, claiming a seat before asking if she minded. An interesting order of actions there. She watched him extend his hand and let him sit there in silence for a few awkward seconds before she leaned forward and set her ceramic cup on the table. "...Sorry for what?" came her reply, his hand still hanging there. She grabbed his wrist and turned his hand palm up, then, from seemingly nowhere, produced a second ochoko and laid it in his palm. The demoness curled the werewolf's hands around the cup properly and poured him a drink before placing the bottle down again. "It's polite to sip before setting the cup down when someone pours sake for you. You should never serve yourself if you can't help it, really. And as long as you're sitting at my table, you're going to have a real drink. Now then.." Shizuru leaned back and reclaimed her own cup. She motioned to him. "Sorry for what?"<br><br>Her eyes darted momentarily to the confrontation and the sound of breaking bones. The demoness let out an exasperated little sigh. Can't go anywhere these days without a pointless fight breaking out. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 02:06:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Riks<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Taurus, Jack<br><br><hr><br>The large orc held back a chuckle at the bull-man's nervous, hasty outburst, but couldn't stop the smirk that pushed his lower fangs upward a little further. He let Taurus run through everything he had to say, letting Jack say his peace and walk way. At the werewolf's request, he tucked that particular bottle of whiskey under the counter to save, figuring he had plenty more where that came from. Anyone paying attention to such mundane details would notice the spot he had grabbed the liquor from filling in with an identical, full bottle just a second later. For those who didn't work in bars, it was anyone's guess where it was summoned from.<br><br>"You're worrying too much, Doctor. You're new to this kind of life, I know, but when you live in the city and work on a battlefield all the time, you get used to make fast adjustments so that you stay alive and well-paid," he told him, stopping to wipe down the counter, and serve some more drinks. He made sure to act too friendly toward Zharkov, never having really cared for the man. There was a fine line between doing what you had to survive and make money in Middle City, and just being a sadistic asshole. Zharkov had set up a mansion on the other side of that line.<br><br>Returning to Taurus, Riks' expression became a bit warmer, seeing the need to stop him from turning and running away from all this seedy business. "Don't get too anxious about it. You're probably not going to have to get involved until after the battle's over, anyway, and then we can just show you which people to fix up and which ones to leave dead. As for being a vet, humans and elves aren't all that different from animals on the inside, are they? If you're skilled enough with one, it'll probably carry over to the other."<br><br>---<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Office<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Damon<br><br><hr><br>Marc answered with a quiet nod, eyes unreadable behind his shades, at least until the entrance of a elf barmaid through another elevator off to the side wall, one that didn't have any visible entrance in the club below. A pretty thing with black hair, she smiled to both men as she carried two drinks over to the center table, setting a glass of vodka in front of Marc, and a glass of red wine in front of another table before ducking back out. "Have a seat," the half-demon told Damon, gesturing to the couch his drink was set before. He waited for him to take the offer before speaking again, each word calm and laid back, but not exactly indifferent.<br><br>"Until a little while ago, I worked for the Brothers. We never got to meet, but I heard plenty about you and your work. Now, just like you, I don't work for them anymore, but a freelancer's life wouldn't really work for me, so I'm trying something different. But to start that, I need to stay alive. So, you want to know what I want from you, let's start with that: there are Fallen hitmen visiting the club tonight. They know I have something planned for later this evening, so they know I'm going to be here, setting things up. How much will it cost for you to help show them the door?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Trafalgar</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 02:21:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Berenger Zharkov<br><br>Location: Gehenna, booth<br><br>Tagging: Speaking to Carol then Adam</strong><br>Berenger snorted the line of red powder, three seconds is all it took for "Shank" (street name) to take affect, sticking to the walls of the lungs and coating them in a thick elastic like tissue, the drug constricted the lungs and raised adrenaline rushing to and form the brain and heart. Berenger shivered and clenched his fists, his nails tore into his palms from the tension, though he calmed down after a moment as the magic did its work, hardening his muscle tissue and shortening his breathing. Berenger continued dashing up the lines of Shank and bunching it up into lines again with his bank card, he found it funny how a small piece of plastic contained his entire profit from prostitution. But Berenger was always aware of every little thing that happened around him, thanks to drugs that is, he took in Carol's comment and elaborated once more.<br><br>"Yes in a nutshell it is a DMZ, but the younger people especially the filthy fucking Orcs try to make it their own... to no avail of course... why don't you look me in the eye?..."<br>As he finished his sentence, Berenger picked up on the cracking of bones and the popping of joints from across the bar, the drugs were doing their work but almost too much. From what he could hear a few things were certain; his girl was in trouble, a teenager got too excited trying to get his dick wet, a fight took place and... shit, the elf-whore's boyfriend started shouting again. Berenger's pupils seemed to shrink to dots as he stood up, he apologised to Carol for getting up and made his way over to the arguing couple. The little shit was there, shouting at his girlfriend, Berenger's worker and property whom he had warned about shouting when on the job. He placed a thick hand on the shoulder of the boyfriend and looked at the masked man who saved his worker from trouble, the narcotics in Berenger's system started to kick in at the wrong time, his anger was seeping through his eyes and the skull motif made it worse.<br><br>Berenger's grip hardened on the boyfriend and his men had moved behind Berenger, "Take this little fuck out back and wait for me!" they pulled the kid from his seat, he did not make a sound as he was struck by fear, not even when they through him out of the back door. His attention was then turned on the elf-girl. <br><br>"What... did... I... say?" &nbsp;he whispered into her ear<br><br>"Berenger I-I'm so sorr-" tears started to gather at her eyes as she held back her cries.<br><br>"What did I say..." Berenger placed a hand on the back of her neck, the cut on his hand started to seep out staining the elf's neck.<br><br>She let out a small sob and Berenger's anger had broken through, he pushed her head onto the table and held it there, he then pulled out his hatchet. This signature weapon made from obsidian which gave Berenger the nickname, he rested the blade atop of her neck, more of Berenger's men were present and stood around their boss, the elf and the masked man to hide what was happening. Berenger was breathing heavily and raised the hatchet high in the air, but he caught sight of the masked mans' appearance and felt his presence. He snapped out of his rage and looked to his men, "Take this little chatte out back with her boyfriend, once more wait for me and do not lay a finger on her..." Like slaves to a pharoah the henchmen listened and dragged her out as wlel, Berenger put away his hatchet and turned attention back to Carol sitting on her own, but he spoke to the masked man before he left.<br><br>"You, boy, come sit with us, ease your mind and get shit-faced. You deserve compensation for that little show you just saw..."<br><br>He sat back down with Carol, forgetting all previous talks with her and taking his suspicions out of his head.<br><br>"That was a rare occurance you just saw, don't let it take your sights off this place..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TaurusBeresford</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 02:54:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Taurus Beresford</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/fe/Tb.jpg)</div></div><br><strong>Location:</strong> At the bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong>&nbsp; Jack and Riks<br><br><hr><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;His initial outburst resulted in an amused chuckle from Riks, and it really did nothing either way to affect his senses as he was much more focused on Jack. What he had to say to Jack resulted in the man getting up from the bar, and he was really worried then at what might happen because of his lack of handling things tactfully under the duress of his condition. When the man turned to him, it set his reaction point over the top, and his legs took over fumbling forward slightly upsetting the barstool that was between the two of them. All that Jack really did was talk to him though, and he really didn't completely understand what he'd said about his true nature. As the man walked away, he only half caught the meaning about the 'hairy' situation, and he assumed it was rather a pun about the fact that his bovine form had fur all over. He was very relieved that the man decided to find another place to sit instead of causing an altercation, it was the last thing he wanted to do at the moment.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;As Jack left, he was left looking at a man wearing a strange mask that resembled a human skull, and Taurus' eyes betrayed the quizzical nature of his thoughts about such a device. As Riks set off to serve the man his drinks, Taurus began to settle down as his instincts began to settle on the fact that nothing was trying to harm him, at least not at the moment. His body still had a strong adrenaline rush though, so he was still feeling a bit jittery. Riks came back to have a discussion with him about the similarities in all creatures, but that wasn't really necessary. It did serve to ease the tension he was feeling about the whole situation, and in reply, he stated, "Oh, I'm fairly confident that I could repair any sort of creature that I was requested to work on; however, there is the matter of legal responsibilities. I'm just a vet, and as such not legally licensed to work on human, or in this case humanoid subjects. So given the nature of everything I've heard thus far, I gather that it won't be a problem for me to do what is requested, and in return, i guess that I'll be requested to keep the questions to the minimum required to do my job."<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;He wasn't exactly comfortable with the details of the proposition, but his options at this point in his life were such that he really could not refuse when they had so graciously shown that his presence would be accepted. The inhabitants of this city seemed to be even stranger than he himself appeared to be, and honestly, it did freak him out a bit. Now he was more than curious though, and since Riks seemed to know quite a bit about everyone, he asked, "What did Jack mean about his true nature?" He instantly regretted asking the question, but then he figured that if he was going to have to repair the man, that it would be an important thing to know. He also knew that eventually he was going to have to spend a lot of time around him in order to work up a resistance to the reaction he had to the man's presence. This gave him another thought, "I'm also going to have to meet with everyone I'll be working around to determine if I'll have a reaction to their presence much like I did with Jack; I really don't understand what that was all about, and I just have to guess it has to do with the beast side of me." <br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Just as he was finishing his last words, the sounds of aggression across the room became clear, and he turned to watch the huge blood covered man in the midst of a crowd of men that would be no match for the hulk. He was beginning to think that his job was about to start at just this moment, but things seem to settle as most of what was left of the intact men scattered. The skullface man who had previously left with his drinks continued the violence, and rather quick like there were several men in suits to black any futher view of the events. Things settled down yet again and two people were escorted from the premises.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cold Heritage</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 03:19:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Adam Smith<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna, booth<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Berenger Zharkov, Carol Neathawk<br><br>Adam watched and listened passively as the elven couple argued. For all intents and purposes, he may as well not have been there. His breathing came steady and shallow, rather quiet, and apart from that, he made no movements apart from the occasional blink beneath his mask. He did not shift his weight or attempt to achieve a position of greater comfort. The position he sat in was the one that he remained in while the couple argued, their volume growing and Adam himself forgotten in their youthful, dramatic passion. Adam watched the hand gestures fly and heard the epithets fall from their lips. <br><br>And then Zharkov came over. And it all came to an abrupt, unsatisfied end. The shouting throes of the argument reached no conclusion, no climax. It was not what Adam had paid for, he mused, as Zharkov took over the scene and called in his picked men. Hard men, no doubt. Harder than Adam, likely. As Zharkov put his hand on the girl, and forced her head down, Adam continued to watch impassively. He waited for the hatchet to fall, but, ostensibly, Zharkov relented because of his presence. Adam had no inkling as to what motivated Zharkov to stop, really, but the correlation between his presence and Zharkov's decision not to immediately decapitate the young elf girl seemed present. It was not something that weighed heavily upon Adam. <br><br>He rose and followed after Zharkov, but did not take a seat at the man's booth. For one, it was too small for his mass. For another, he did not particularly want to partake of the man's company. Adam was not afraid or perturbed by Zharkov . . . simply indifferent to socializing with him. <br><br><strong>"If you are going to kill them, I want my money back from the woman first."</strong> Adam said. His voice was flat and emotionless, neither fawning, nor disrespectful, but very clearly he was not asking.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 10:32:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jekyll' Mason<br><br>Location: Bar--&gt;Booth<br><br>Tagging: Shizuru.<br><br>________________<br><br>Jack looked into the Demoness' eyes as she gripped his hand. The first instinct was that he should be ready to fight. Demons were rarely tender with the lycanthrope, so a touch generally followed pain. Thankfully, all that happened was a little cup-type implament was placed in his hand, and a small amount of sake placed in that cup. A curious raise of his eyebrow prompted him to sniff the drink first, as if he'd been given some sort of poison. For all he knew, he had been. It wouldn't be the first time a demon had attempted to poison him. He listened to Shizuru: curiosity suppressing his normal abhorrence of the demons that filled the Brother's Fallen. Slowly, he raised the sake to his lips, sipping it. The taste was unusual and his eyes reflected the quizzical nature of the taste. Slowly he put the cup on the table, half it's content already drained. He wore a broad smile.<br><br>"That is...an unusual drink." His words were as blunt as one could get: The Sake had an odd taste to it, and even he could taste just how heady a tonic it was. The fact that his palate had been crippled by a lack of appeasement for the last 50 years also meant he had lost much of his digression when it came to alcohol. A drink was a drink for Jack: it took a significant amount to get him drunk, and he had spent an entire week drunk. Alcohol types seemed to blend into each other at the moment, something he hoped would change. It would be tragic if the flavour of alcohol was taken with his freedom, and Jack hoped the flavour would return with his new found feast of freedom.<br><br>"As for what I have to apologise for: You either didn't notice, or apparently don't care." Jack brought the index finger and the thumb of his left hand against his temples, rubbing them lightly as if he had a headache. Hyde was not proving a good companion tonight. He constantly pounded on the threshold of Jack's consciousness, trying to breech the prison of Jack's mind and to run wild.<br><br>"My demeanour was not exactly friendly as I sat at the bar, as odd as it sounds, I feared that I had driven you off." The werewolf chuckled at what almost sounded like a silly jest. Picking up the ochoko awkwardly, trying to mimic how he held it when the woman's hands had guided him, he brought the Sake to his lips, taking another sip. It was certainly rude to deny a free drink, especially from a pretty girl. "If you don't mind my asking, what is your name?"<br><br>Despite the loud scuffle behind him, Jack was happy to ignore it for now, giving it only the most tertiary glance. All he saw was a couple humans with a few too much products and a bit too much alone time trying to wave their proverbial dicks about. The only thing of note was that one of the men was the lad accompanying the angel. Meaning she was probably alone: Which poor fool would approach the angel next ? She stood out so much that it was unlikely that she'd be alone for long.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 11:28:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Booth<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack<br><br>Shizuru's eyes were hard to stare into, given that she was still wearing her shades. Yes, even indoors. The demoness rolled her shoulders in a little lazy shrug as he described his apparent infraction against her. "No, you didn't drive me off. I just felt like a little quiet... though that seems like an impossibility around here." Her head tilted in the direction of the fight for a moment before she looked back at the lycanthrope again. "I've been called a lot of things over the years; Amaterasu, Red Dragon, Oni, devil woman, bitch, Nobunaga's Right Hand, 'hey you', but I prefer to go by Shizuru." The demoness reclined in her seat, crossing one leg over the other. She raised her ochoko and sipped at her drink quietly, finishing the contents. After, she'd hold out the cup and wait for him to refill it. <br><br>Shizuru couldn't blame Jack for being I'll at ease around her. Sharing a drink with a demon was a risky proposition; especially one with her storied history. She was rather intimidating on the outside and her race's reputation didn't help any in building trust. The shades, combined with her suspiciously calm demeanor made her hard to read. Her name, more than likely, wouldn't be completely unknown to him, even for as long as he might've been out of the loop. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 13:19:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jekyll' Mason<br><br>Location: Booth<br><br>Tagging: Shizuru.<br><br>It took a moment for Jack to realise why the woman had raised her empty cup. Finally, he recalled what the Shizuru had said: About the nature of drinking Sake and how it was rude to pour your own. He reached over and took the bottle, only to pour and fill the cup again for her. He placed the bottle down, listening intently as she explained a bit about her name, when she finally announced herself as Shizuru, Jack chuckled. "That puts me at ease. I recognise your name now: Don't think I ever hired you though, or that you were ever hired against me." Jack picks up the Ochoco again, starting to, for lack of a better word, grasp how to properly hold it. He raised it to his lips, draining the content with a still inquisitive smile. He was enjoying the Sake, even if just for the novelty of it.<br><br>Slowly, Jack placed the Ochoco onto the table, leaning in closer to the woman opposite him and indicating to the remnants of the brawl between the masked man and the thugs around the elven lass. "Rumour has it that the kiddy fight over their is nothing but a prelude to what comes." Jack was speaking in half words: His meaning was mostly obvious to anyone he was directly talking to, his indications and slight intricacies made it obvious. But to any one just eavesdropping, it would be a mystery what he was saying. He was warning Shizuru of what was to come. "If things get a bit...hectic. Can you make sure to not point your sword at me? Your...appearance might incite some negativity." Again, double meanings and half truths. Jack was basically asking Shizuru to be careful if he actually had to transform, but to an outsider listening in, maybe he was talking about how she looked. Not that he was ignoring how he looked. Now that he knew she wasn't an enemy, Jack felt his imagination harbour some less gentlemanly ideas as to what to do with the Attractive demoness. None of which were stories to be shared. <br><br>Jack reached for the bottle of Sake, about to grab and pour himself some but, again, he caught himself before making a blunder. He raised the Ochoco lightly, his hand extended, asking for a refill. He still felt a curious sense of irony about the night. First, meeting with a vet who also happened to be a cow. Now sharing a drink with the black clad demoness. What ironic twist of fate would be sprung upon him next ?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 14:18:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Booth<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack<br><br>Shizuru listened passively, lifting the bottle of sake and refilling the wolf's cup when he raised it up. She leaned back again and spent a moment drinking in silence before answering him. Either she liked to make people wait, or she liked to take her time. Probably a bit of both. Her answer was, at first, direct and clear, "No." After a beat she clarified,"If you attack me or get in my way, I kill you. I don't care if you do it by mistake or not. These days I look out for myself and no one else. I'm only here to clear my debt."<br><br>The demon sighed and sat back. She motioned to both of their cups on the table with a wave of her hand. The liquid in her cup suddenly burst into flames, burning brightly and continuing to do so, even as all the alcohol burned off. His cup, on the other hand, overflowed with cherry blossom petals. "There was once a woman born of fire and a beautiful girl. The girl was called Keiko, and the woman of fire had no true name. Keiko worked at a restaurant where she served delicious food prepared by her father. The woman of fire, often shunned by people because of her fearsome reputation, had no friends. She ate in Keiko's restaurant one day. Keiko showed no fear and served the fire woman normally, even as the other customers shunned her."<br><br>Shizuru nudged the cups closer. <br><br>"Days passed and Keiko and the fire woman grew closer together. One day, Keiko asked the woman her name. The fire woman said she had none, for she was born in a land of constant conflict, endless hatred, and boundless suffering. Names were meaningless, she said. Keiko disagreed and vowed to find a name suiting her new friend. Days pass and, one day, upon returning to Keiko's, she finds the establishment covered in blood. Distraught, the fire woman enters to find all the staff, including Keiko and her father, dead or dying. The shogunate had not received it's due from the eatery and dispatched its warriors to make an example of the place. The fire woman learned this as Keiko lay dying in her arms, blood pooling on the floor below. Keiko's last word was a name. If the fire woman had a soul, it was lost that day, but something was born in it's place; something great and terrible and cold."<br><br>The demoness waved her hand over the cups. Jack's disappeared and the fire extinguished from her own. All that remained of his were the cherry blossom petals, spreading out like a pink pool on the table. <br><br>"And so the fire woman rode to the shogunate's castle. Behind her, a trail of vengeful flames burned bright. She crashed through his gates, ripping them open with her bare hands. His men attacked her, but she rent them limb from limb. She turned their own weapons against them and left their bodies stacked like cordwood in the courtyard. Even the servants were not spared. The fire woman's anger burned the castle down around the shogun, and as she held him aloft he asked her for her name. She said 'Shizuru' and threw him down, killing him. She stood there, covered in blood, and wounds, exhausted and still burning with fury. She saw herself like this, reflected in the dead man's glassy eyes. In that moment, she learned to control herself from then on, and that it would be foolish to live for anyone but herself."<br><br>Shizuru tilted her head at him. She waved her hand again and the cups were restored as they once were. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Healergirl</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 14:30:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Carol Neathawk<br>Gehenna bar, a booth<br>Talking with Berenger Zharkov and Adam Smith</strong><br><br><br>Carol recognized the powder, wasn't sure what it said about the man who snorted it.&nbsp; It Jacked up strength, but kept the head clear, no real high.&nbsp; A professional's combat drug, in a sense.<br><br><em>I have trouble looking you in the eye, Mr. Zarkhov, because your eyes are very expressive, while your mask is just a blank.&nbsp; I get the willies from the combination.</em><br><br>She was saved from having to answer aloud by the fight, she shifted in her seat, following the pimp with her eyes as he dealt with the business at hand.&nbsp; What she saw was firsthand confirmation of every bit of street talk she'd heard about Zarkhov's iron control of his gang.&nbsp; <em>That hatchet... what is he going to do to them?&nbsp; Not my problem.</em><br><br>"Kids."&nbsp; Was all she said aloud when he returned.&nbsp; "They don't listen, don't pay attention.&nbsp; Whatever you're about to do to them, well, that's how they learn."<br><br>And another mask came up.&nbsp; This one... seemed as blank inside as his mask was outside.&nbsp; It was just the way he carried himself, no tension, no, no situational awareness, Carol decided.&nbsp; He would react to whatever happened, and he would just deal with it.<br><br><em>The city is full of scary monsters out of fable, but they have nothing on these two.</em>&nbsp; He didn't join them, and the cop was thankful indeed for that.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 15:28:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jekyll' Mason<br><br>Location: Booth<br><br>Tagging: Shizuru.<br><br>__________________<br><br>Jack listened as Shizuru told her tale. It was an interesting one at first: But it slowly wove itself into tragedy, and then revenge. For a moment, Jack felt the urge to do some research on ancient Japan and see where the story added up to. Learning when this woman had 'learned to control herself' could be an interesting tidbit of knowledge. Like so much of the information in his head, useless, but interesting.<br><br>"Thank you for sharing your story. Although I'm probably not as interesting or pretty as Keiko, I'll be sure to try and cook you something nice." Jack paused for a second, deep in his own mind: For a second, he recalled his own story. The story that he told no one. It was a brave thing to give away ones past. And something he had only done with the veil of expunging certain details.<br><br>"It seems only fair to share some of my own tale. I was born just over twenty-two decades ago. Back when this citywide cesspool had shreds of decency. I was, for all intents and purposes, a normal human being: excluding my above human intellect. I was a man of science, surrounded by a world of magic. The era was one of industrial revolution. Science was swiftly filling the gaps in human and meta-human life that couldn't be filled by the arcane arts. I was a humble enough man, but when you are approached by a literal angel: It's hard to resist anything they say, let alone a decent offer."<br><br>"My job was simple, I was to research certain...aspects of meta-humanity." He paused for just a moment, thinking back on his tale: masking detail behind vague words, with a look that reflected the strength of what he had done. The task seemed to revolt him, even now. For the second time in the night, a flash of pain crossed his face: The humanity of Jekyll being forced to battle the psychosis of Hyde. The secret of why Hyde was reacting so unruly to the telling of the tale would probably remain just that, a secret. But something was hidden in the altered story that hid his conception.<br><br>"I was good at what I did. I discovered secrets about meta-humans that where never even considered before. Did you know that a Siren produces a unique pheromone that acts as an aphrodisiac that is released through skin to skin contact? Before my work, no one did. I was making discoveries each day that were...incredible. At the time, I was blissfully ignorant of what my work was to be used for. I simply did as I was directed. I was funded by an enclave of Heaven-born heroes, or so I was led to believe. The truth is sadly otherwise: It was an early incarnation of the Dawn's boys. I didn't care though, i was in my element. I worked with cadavers mostly: Not the kindest of work, but it was work nonetheless."<br><br>"Eventually though, my employment changed." Their was a visible anger in his voice, a moment of recalled hubris and prideful shame. It was odd to hear from anyone who knew Jack. Probably a reason he so rarely delved back to his human life. Slowly, Jack raised the Ochoco to his lips, sipping the refilled drink: half expecting it to taste like petals. Thankfully it didn't and he placed the cup down, rubbing his temple once again.<br><br>"I'm probably ranting: Do you want me to stop?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 17:28:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Booth<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack<br><br>Shizuru listened quietly to the story while sipping her drink. She took a refill and started on her next as he continued to spin his tale. Or was 'tail' more appropriate? She had little idea of what he was talking about. Most technology was either beyond her scope or held so little interest she never bothered with it. The most technically advanced thing she owned was her motorcycle, and second to that was the beat up jukebox in her bar. She was always interested in hearing useful information, though. It was interesting how much she was getting out of him, having only told him the barest fragments of her own story. Shizuru wasn't exactly silver tongued, but she did have a way with making people open up. When he asked if he should continue she simply nodded, saying nothing lest she break his train of thought.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 18:45:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jekyll' Mason<br><br>Location: Booth<br><br>Tagging: Shizuru.<br><br>__________________<br><br><br>Jack nodded lightly, draining the Sake and leaving the cup on the table, making no indication of a refill. It wasn't having an effect on him, but his story weaving was in it's trance. "So yes, My contract changed from Cadavers into live subjects. The feeling of a single, unaltered human facing down a Centaur Khan, or a Minotaur Chief...It's an astounding feeling. A mix of weakness and flaw and privilege. I knew that any one of the creatures I was dealing with could kill me in an instant. I don't imagine you know what that's like, do you? Having a feeling of pure helplessness in front of something so much more than you." Jack paused, giving Shizuru a chance to answer or simply ignore him, before he continued. "I had a good decorum with the people I worked with..." The choice of words was, in itself interesting. He wasn't 'working on subjects'. He was 'working with people.'<br><br>"...Anyway, the research I did had varied. Never anything permanently damaging, but I ended up testing all sorts of things. Things like how a Male Minotaur can regrow a horn if you fully dislodge it, but if you leave just a sliver of it naturally lodged in place, it'll never regrow. Jacob appreciated that tip." a smile spread on his face at the memory, an obvious piece of truth, in the tale, even if the rest might have been made up. "Eventually though, I came across a different test subject. Her name was Sophia." Jack stopped for a second, his hands reaching for his temple again, masaging the pained frontal lobe through his head. His head was aflame with the raging mental battle of Jekyll and Hyde. Hyde was protesting fiercely at the revaluations that Jack made.<br><br>"As fate would have it, Sophia was a werewolf: She came to the Dawn's people, hoping for a cure after she killed her father. My mission was to find a cure for the lycanthropy, it was a brilliant challenge. Imagine if I had managed to achieve the task ? I tried all the forms of medicine available at the time: But as you can guess, I failed. Hell, even modern technology and science can't find a cure for Lycanthropy. My attempts were 200 years in the past." Jack paused, looking to the left as if trying to recall something. <br><br>"In the end though, my little operation was sabotaged. The Brother's Fallen found where I was doing business, and they decided that they wanted me or my research. Preferably both. It seems that the Light was trying to use my research to find weaknesses and flaws in other races. When I look back now, every race that I researched and found such flaws in have either been subjugated or blackmailed by the Light of Dawn and it's leaders. The Brother's Fallen would have taken it a step further. They would have weaponised my information and wiped out every one of the other races. I couldn't allow that to happen."<br><br>Jack sighed: a heavy, heart wrenching sigh. "The Brother's broke in, started waving around Swords and crossbows, saying that I either went with them or died. I was in the main document room, and had set a pretty significant blaze. I was a paranoid human, so I made sure all my areas were...flamable. In the end, I would have died if Sophia didn't burst through the wall, killing several of the demons. Sadly, she had transformed and didn't recognise me. She bit me, and was shot down. I transformed and tore my way through the facility. The end."<br><br>Jack cleared his throat at the end of his story. Every time he faked his past, small details changed. But as of yet, in his two centuries of knowing people, he had never shared his story. Of every person that existed in the world, Four people knew the full truth about Jack Mason. About his human work, about how he was transformed, and how 'Hyde' came into existence. Jack Mason happened to be two of those people. he didn't know how obvious his lie was. He'd faked his past on multiple instances before. It was 'based' on truth, but so many details were faked or changed. <br><br>"So that is one of the more important tidbits of my life. People normally ask me about that or my arrest. So I thought I'd start with that one. We can share more stories another time." He was grinning, but his face told her he was done with the subject. Talking about the past, even in it's false form, had given him a rather painful headache. Hyde was calmed though, appeased that Jack hadn't revealed any of the truths that he wanted hidden. Jack took the Sake bottle and topped up Shuzuru's drink. <br><br>"What an interesting pair we are. A demoness associated so heavily with fire that she is mistaken for the Goddess of the sun in the past, and a Werewolf scientist."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 21:20:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Riks<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Taurus<br><br><hr><br>Watching the way the bovine doctor reacted to Jack standing up and leaving, the bartender secretly grew more doubtful about whether this man was made for this kind of work. It took a hardy, possibly mentally unsound man to handle working for any of the gangs in this city, but it took even more than that for him to consider creating a new outfit to confront all of those gangs. He wasn't sure Taurus was really suited for either, but he tried not to say anything. He may have been an informant, but that didn't mean he was always right, and Marc had been around long enough to know what would be best for a gang. He just had to trust that judgement wouldn't lead to any of them (or at least all of them) getting killed.<br><br>"We're not really hiding a lot around here. We do some shady work, and you're probably going to see a lot of it happen. Drugs, prostitution, whatever's making big money at the moment. Ask any questions you want, so long as you don't take any of the answers over to our enemies, or work for them on the side," the dark-skinned orc told him. His relaxed and friendly attitude didn't cloud the seriousness of the advice he was giving, which doubled as a warning. If Taurus was willing to handle those kinds of situations, or at least turn a blind eye to them, he would make a good living with them. If he couldn't, it was best he turned and left immediately, before digging himself in too deep.<br><br>As the subject turned to Jack and the other members of their crew, and whether or not Taurus would have similar panicky reactions to them, Riks smiled and shook his head. He wondered how he would have handled being a vet and having these kind of reactions to dogs and whatnot. "Jack's a werewolf," he said plainly, not trying to hide it in the slightest. It wasn't his job to care for other people's secrets. Well, it was, but not if they were pretty wide-known, anyway. "That's why you got that feeling from him. You'll meet the rest of the crew, in time, depending on who joins up, but you probably won't have the same instinct from too many of them. No offense, but most beastmen and their like either get hooked by the Unleashed at an early age, or aren't that skilled in the first place. Danny over there is a special case, but I won't go into that," he explained, gesturing with his thumb toward the kitsune security boy, who was still trying to look tough over by the elevator.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TaurusBeresford</strong> on <strong>30-08-2012, 00:17:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Taurus Beresford</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/fe/Tb.jpg)</div></div><br><strong>Location:</strong> At the bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Riks<br><br><hr><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Taurus had noticed that he was still without a drink, and pushed his cup towards the bartender.&nbsp; he listened to the bartender talk about the differing ways in which people were allowed to make money in the establishment, and truthfully, he really didn't have much of an opinion about what others did to make their money. "Well, everyone has got to have some way to get along in this world, and it is rather difficult to do that without some kind of incoming support of some kind or another. The hows and whys aren't really that important, but the ability to do those sorts of things in an environment such as this would definitely call for a high price of security, as well as a high amount of scrutiny in the guests of the place."<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; His other question's answer was much more interesting though as he continued the conversation, "I see. Well, I suppose that sort of explains things a bit, as cattle have somewhat of a natural reaction to the presence of wolves among them. I'm not sure how much of myself that has been relayed to you, but I'm still very new to these cattle type reactions to which I seem to have inherited, but given time, I am quite certain that I can overcome such natural instincts. At any rate, since I'm aware of the situation with Jack, that shouldn't be much of a problem if we are about to engage in the encounter you were talking about." He then turned to motion his head towards the female covered in light, "I heard the discussion about demons and vampires, and I can pretty well guess the intended persons about which the conversation was about. That one I'm assuming is a kind of angel?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>30-08-2012, 00:43:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Booth<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack<br><br>Shizuru had certainly encountered opponents she'd felt unprepared for. Not many in the mortal realm could match her, true, but the underworld was host to more horrors than you could count and many of them could drive lesser beings insane on mere sight. It was not pleasant. Then again, that was kind of the point. She'd been in quite a few encounters where she thought she was about to be destroyed - but Jack didn't need to know that. Shizuru just remained quiet and listened to the rest of his story. When he finished, she cocked her head at him, peering at him from behind her shades. Even with the dark glasses on it was very clear that she was looking right into his eyes. Her silence told the story well enough; she knew he was lying, at least partially. She didn't feel the need to point it out or make mention, however. If he didn't want to tell the whole truth, there was no point in trying to make him. <br><br>After a moment or two passed he filled her drink and she took a sip. Setting the ochoko down, Shizuru would remark, "That was due mostly in thanks to some showmanship on my part and overzealous villagers. I certainly didn't argue with the results though. Anyway, I assume we've both been called here for the same reason. We're certainly not regular patrons. No offense, but we both stick out like sore thumbs here, even amongst such 'illustrious' clientele. Do you know the owner?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>30-08-2012, 01:08:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jekyll' Mason<br><br>Location: Booth<br><br>Tagging: Shizuru.<br><br>__________________<br><br>Jack smiled at her brief explanation for her title as Amaterasu: He didn't care too much, but he was sure that the story would be an interesting one, were she willing to share. Conversation moved on though. A point that had been at the fore of Jack's mind for this week was presented. Marc had proven to be...interesting, to say the least. He'd had multiple communications with the man: mostly through couriers, only one 'face-to-face' meeting. Although he was kept in his cage and Marc had elected not to show his face. Jack had remembered the scent though; The scent and the voice. His voice rung load with charisma. The man laid out the briefest of plans, but gave Jack a single promise.<br><br>"I told him that, should he free me; I'd have no need of money or women or friends. I told him what I wanted, and he gave me his assurance I would get it." Jack slowly tilted his neck, stretching it lightly as he thought back to the brief memory. It was hard to believe how recent it was. "At the moment, I owe him a debt. He gave me my freedom back: Took away my shackles with the offer of a collar. Metaphorically of course." Jack looked around the bar. Still trying to see if anyone was paying particular attention to him with any intent other than hushed whispers. Thankfully, their was a perfectly good looking angel to distract their gazes mostly.<br><br>"He promises me Fallen blood, and I promised to work for him. I'm not used to <em>not</em> calling the shots, but I'd like to think I'm adaptable." Jack gave a sniff of the air. It was one of his stranger traits: a part of his Lycanthropic nature meant he had boosted senses of smell. He was trying to pick up anything interesting but, apart from a few healthy doses of fear, he didn't pick up anything interesting. "What about you, 'Amaterasu'. What do you know of Marchosias and why are you in his...employ?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>30-08-2012, 07:08:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Riks<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Taurus<br><br><hr><br>Riks chuckled and poured the doctor another drink, wondering if he could always handle vodka like that while remaining articulate and level-headed, or if his transformation had made him a little tougher to the alcohol. It'd probably be a little easier to tell after he had another glass of the clear stuff in him. "That's why you're going to see a lot of really tough types like Jack around tonight. We need a line of defense like that if we want to make sure our plans aren't just stamped out by the bigger players. It's a good thing Marc was a doer in his old gangs, so he knew which people it would be best to get in touch with when a time like this came. The only problem is actually getting so many different races to work with you, but somehow he gets that done, too."<br><br>The orc took a glance around the bar, his ears still listening as the morphed man evaluated his own instincts a little further, but his eyes being used to pinpoint several of these soldiers types around the room. For the most part, each of them (Shizuru, Ariel, Jack, Zharkov...) had a mind as deadly as whatever other weapons they wielded, which is probably why most of them were freelancers and not loyal thugs. He wondered if his boss could really manage to tame all of these beasts, but nephilim were notoriously good at achieving the improbable.<br><br>Hearing the bull nearly answer his own question about the angel, Riks nodded, glancing in her direction again. "Don't let her appearance fool you. She has a way with words, but sometimes word can wound a man more deeply than any sword or gun, even words intended to help. Oh, and be careful not to pull on her wing feathers. They really don't like that."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AribethAmkiir</strong> on <strong>30-08-2012, 08:02:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong>Ariel Al'kiir (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780446#msg6780446)<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna's, table off to the side of the bar<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Whoever it may concern<br><hr><br>Adam left, club dragging across the floor behind him, and Ariel was left to contemplate if she had said the right thing.&nbsp; He held her attention for a while longer, as he picked a fight with a couple of men.&nbsp; It could've ended there.&nbsp; Should've ended there, but then the hulking masked man invited the girl and her boyfriend to continue to argue.&nbsp; She'd seen worse stupidity, but was having difficulty recalling just when.<br><br>Perhaps it was divine providence that interceded.&nbsp; Perhaps Adam said something she didn't hear.&nbsp; Or perhaps the demon had more nefarious ideas for the young couple.&nbsp; Regardless, Ariel had witnessed enough.<br><br>The pimp's thugs had dragged the young man out a nearby door.&nbsp; Being within a pocket dimension, she doubted the door lead to an alley.&nbsp; Likely a back room, possibly soundproofed.&nbsp; Wherever the door lead, Ariel had as easy a time slipping through it as those who'd gone before her.<br><br>The thugs had already begun to work over the boyfriend, but they hadn't achieved permanent damage yet.&nbsp; Nothing she couldn't heal, when all was done and over with.&nbsp; A little pain likely would help straighten the boy out, as well.&nbsp; The elf girl's protests fell on mostly deaf ears.&nbsp; Her pleas to God, however, made Ariel smile.&nbsp; It was just unfortunate that so many similar pleas went unanswered in Middle City.<br><br>She stood, silently, behind the thugs and allowed her holy light spread throughout the room.&nbsp; It didn't take long, perhaps moments, before the thugs stopped what they were doing and turned to look at the uninvited guest.&nbsp; By that time, the light that originated from the angel was blinding.&nbsp; <br><br>Raised hands shaded brutish faces as the demon's men instinctively withdrew from the light, and blue steely eyes measured the sins that weighed upon the souls of the henchmen before her.<br><br>They were allowed to bask in the glory for a brief moment before an uncompromising voice echoed from within the brilliantly bright blaze, <strong>"Stop,"</strong> she said.&nbsp; There was no need to shout, her voice would carry to each of those before her, even if they had attempted to cover their ears.&nbsp; <br><br><strong>"Leave them alone, and leave here.&nbsp; Now."</strong>&nbsp; She was persuasive most of the time.&nbsp; When she spoke, beings listened, whether they wanted to or not.&nbsp; It was easy to instill the fear of God into most common thugs.&nbsp; The problem was common thugs didn't last long in Middle City.&nbsp; Despite what Ariel wanted to do, she couldn't force the men to leave... well at least not without a bit of brute force.&nbsp; Free will, and all that bullshit.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TaurusBeresford</strong> on <strong>30-08-2012, 12:52:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft"><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Taurus Beresford</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/fe/Tb.jpg)</div></div><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar stool<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Riks<br><br>-----------------------------------</div><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Taurus took the drink, and upon a single sip decided that Riks had made it more strong than the last one; he actually detested a strong alchohol taste, always had. He made a grimacing face, "Gah, wow, perhaps another cup of cranberry to water this one down a bit eh?" He listened to the idea of defense that was being planned, and he didn't miss how the orc looked around as he was used to it having been personal friends with most of the tenders back home in his favorite place. He was glad that he wouldn't be expected to be on the front lines of the encounter, but he would do what he could to assist when he thought it would be needed. When he had mentioned the angel, he had been thinking about going to talk to her a bit, but as he was listening to Riks talking about the way they had words, she had gotten up to follow the group that had left the bar dragging the two patrons. He looked back at Riks, "You don't really have to tell me about things that bother people," he chuckled a bit as he touched his own horn, "I've had my share of the braver kid in the groups grabbing at things on me."<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; He took his own look around the bar, seeing Jack and the demoness talking, and the trio in the far corner, two of whom were wearing masks. He didn't completely get the whole idea on the mask thing; people are who they are regardless of what they may look like, but to purposely use an obvious device to hide one's face seemed to be rather counter-productive if one was really looking for something more than just acquantences. The angel in the back room must have decided to do something about the bully type behavior of thugs working for the skull face man because she disappeared into the back area where they had gone. He turned back to Riks, "So how did you end up here; I mean tending to the bar instead of like a bouncer or some such?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>30-08-2012, 18:34:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Booth<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack<br><br>Shizuru glanced off to the side, "Money. He gave me a loan to open my bar. At the time it seemed easier than doing actual work. I find most freelance jobs to be quite distasteful and I'm not about to bore myself to tears with legitimate work. Times used to be so much simpler. I could walk for days down a quiet road and not see anyone or anything. I could sit for hours and look up at the sky and no one would bother me." She motioned around to the bar, "Now everything is loud, garish, demanding constant attention. It's like being back in the underworld again." <br><br>She reclined in her seat and crossed her arms over her chest, her gaze falling back on the werewolf again. "I'm more concerned about what he wants those masked goons over there for." Shizuru tilted her head towards Berenger and Adam. They both seemed a little bit 'out there' for the purposes of simple hired muscle. She didn't know much about Adam, but Berenger had a reputation. If Marc wanted a pimp on his side there were far saner choices. They were both probably two of the most dangerous humans roaming the streets these days. She'd never let them into her bar, that's for damn sure. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chaosfox</strong> on <strong>31-08-2012, 01:05:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Damon Wright the III<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br><strong>Location:</strong>Bar Mangers Office <br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong>&nbsp; Marchosias<br><br><br><br>Damon took a seat and picked up the glass. He sipped some of the drink as he listened to what was being said.&nbsp; He kind of grinned when the man has said he had herd of Damon.&nbsp; When the guy was done talking Damon looked at his glass pondering the question pulling his dagger from his boot he twirled it around in his other hand. “You ask me how much it would cost for me to kill Fallen Hit men…. IF you can find a way to get me out from under there thumb my skills are at your disposal”&nbsp; Damon Grinned as he took another sip of wine. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>31-08-2012, 23:33:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Riks<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Taurus<br><br><hr><br>Seeing that maybe the doctor wasn't quite as resistant to the alcohol as he thought, the orc added some more cranberry to his drink just as he asked. Maybe it wasn't the best idea for their resident medic to be drinking at all when he was going to have a job to do, but there were always remedies and charms to make sure he was sober when it counted. "You think the people might as the same of you. Why would a minotaur be working as a doctor instead of a thug of some kind?" Riks responded to his question, his words sounding like he should have been offended, but he still remained warm and grinning, as if he had gotten plenty used to that question over the years.<br><br>"I may be a big guy, and I know how to use a battleaxe more than most of the pups in the Unleashed or wherever, but that what makes me so good at what I really do. No one expects an orc to be in the information business. My kind don't even have our own gang in this city, what with how poorly we work with others," he shared, lowering his voice, so the others didn't hear that he was anything more than a simple bartender. "Problem is, I'm the only guy my boss has got left. Everyone else didn't keep their heads low enough and got taken out all at once."<br><br>---<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Office<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Damon<br><br>Marc nodded at the vampire's words and gestured to his own glass, which faded away and reappeared in his hand. He slipped slowly, seeming to think, perhaps about what sort of offer he would make. After a moment, he lowered the glass and leaned back still holding it in his hand. "That depends entirely on if you have the balls to become their enemy. Nothing can make them give you up as an asset, short of you becoming a liability. Start working for me, and that's what you'll become. You'll make a hell of a lot of money doing it, though," the demonblood explained, looking straight at him through the dark sunglasses. "It's got to be better than what you're doing now."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TaurusBeresford</strong> on <strong>01-09-2012, 01:08:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft"><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Taurus Beresford</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/fe/Tb.jpg)</div></div><br><strong>Location:</strong> on a bar stool<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Riks<br><br>-----------------------------------<br></div>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Taurus tried the refreshed drink, and it was much better. He never really went to a bar to get drunk like many people with whom he had become acqauinted at the bar in his home town. One of the guys came to mind that was a coworker with one of his friends at the bar would always end up getting completely plastered within an hour of arrival, and he would always be hanging all over Taurus and the female talking about how no one likes him and how he won't ever find someone with whom to be relationshipwise. Taurus never really felt any real sympathy for that type, but he did often pity him for his self destructive behavior. he once offered to take the man home when he had come alone and gotten wasted again, but the man refused with the suggestion that Taurus was hitting on him and was trying to take advantage. The thought of such an idea has always been repulsive, but it was more because of someone being so drunk rather than the fact that it was another male.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Riks had turned his question around on him which made him chuckle a bit, "Fair enough." The orc continued to go into details, and being that Taurus didn't really know much about the races of the town, it brought up even more questions. His most curious question was, "So how many others of your kind would one find in this city?" Taurus had already been mindful of anyone within range to be heard by his voice, but got that Riks meant for things to be hushed. Hearing about the low numbers of employees left made him wonder how the bar didn't seem to have any damage, "Is this place recently rebuilt or did this occurance happen in another location?" He took a couple sips from his cup while listening for the response. He suddenly had the urge to dance to the music that was currently playing, but he stayed seated preferring to feel out the scene of the place than to make a spectacle of himself. He might after everything was settled on some other day that was less threatening allow himself to be more freely spirited. Today, being his first visit, would most definitely not be the day to endeavor on such things, and besides, he wasn't even sure that the atmosphere would be supportive of a more festive mood. Some of the patrons definitely didn't seem to be the festive type.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Chaosfox</strong> on <strong>01-09-2012, 08:25:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Damon Wright the III<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br><strong>Location:</strong>Bar Mangers Office <br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Marchosias<br><br>Damon thought things over, he really would really like not having to be stuck under the Brotherhoods thumb. Then again they weren’t pushovers either and making them an enemy was not always the brightest. But he had been one of the top notch spies and had even tried a few of the ones that were still in there. Sliding his dagger back in its sheath he took another sip from his glass and gave his reply. <br>“You have yourself a deal. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>01-09-2012, 10:43:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jekyll' Mason<br><br>Location: Booth<br><br>Tagging: Shizuru.<br><br>__________________<br><br><br>Jack looked over at the angel, making a scene of herself by displaying some of her Angelic powers. She seemed to be defending the whore and her significant other. Jack felt a sadness in his heart. Had he become jaded enough that the scene no longer saddened him? Maybe he'd spent just a few too many nights in prison to play White Knight for every mistreated prostitute in Middle city. If it escalated any further though, he might have to react in some way. <br><br>Turning his attention back to Shizuru, Jack nodded at her train of thought, despite feeling that something was likely being hidden from him. It hardly made sense to pay of a debt you racked up by not wanting to fight, by joining a man who was planning to fight an entire city. He ignored it though, she had been kind enough to ignore his lies, so it was only polite to do the same. When she spoke about the masked men though, he did have something to say. Neither seemed particularly sane, but Jack didn't know a lot about them. He'd been in prison for longer than the two of the men had walked the earth. "My knowledge of them are limited. They havn't lived long enough to catch my attention: Prison has a way of throwing a man out of the loop." Jack felt himself tapping his nail against the table as he impatiently remembered his time in prison. Five decades robbed of him by a single group. Five decades he'd carve into a certain someone.<br><br>"Saying that though, maybe they were the logical choices. I doubt many people have the right skill set to fill up a gang who are not already accounted for." Jack went to sip any Sake from the Ochoco, despite how long it had been emptied. His thoughts were making him distant as he worked to suppress the rage. He half wished the night's targets would strike: Brutality had a way of soothing his soul on these sorts of nights. It offered appeasement to the one who needed it the most. He raised the Ochoco, asking for a refill, if any Sake still remained.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>02-09-2012, 18:33:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Booth<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack<br><br>Shizuru shook her head at the werewolf and raised the bottle of sake, giving it a little shake. Empty. She reclined in her seat and folded her arms behind her head, her eyes half shut behind her shades. She hadn't lied to Jack, dispite what he thought. She never said she didn't want to fight; she just didn't feel like fighting for no good reason. Plus, she never said she was going to pay off her debt by fighting. It would be silly to assume that was the only thing she was good at. Information gathering was one of her skills and she'd come to this gaudy place with a little something in mind. Information on one of the other patrons here that just needed to be shared. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>03-09-2012, 08:07:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Riks<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Taurus<br><br><hr><br>"Enough. Not as many as you'd find elves, humans, kobolds, or whatever, since we tend to take up more space, but you'd still be able to spot a few of us on any crowded street," the bartender answered about his race, not finding the question particularly offensive. "I don't know about you, growing up in a regular town, but most people in the city don't care for orcs all <em>that</em> much. Most of us aren't the prettiest or friendliest people you'd ever meet. We're mostly pretty tough, though, and that's what counts toward getting a good job with one of the gangs. You won't find any of us in the Maidenhood anytime soon, but you'll find a lot of us willing to work for the highest bidder," Riks explained as he poured a couple more drinks for people down the bar. "Race loyalty isn't something we get to be part of, but that does mean we can work with whoever we want."<br><br>The next question seemed to make Riks a little less cheery as he recalled recent events, leading to a little less elaborate of a response. "These were other clubs and businesses and places like that that were taken down. The rest of the network pulled apart, so to speak. Some good people dead," he said flatly, staying quiet until he noticed the bovine man getting a little edgy and grinned. "If you want to go down and dance, you can. The fight hasn't started yet, and it might be good protection to be in the crowd when it goes down," he offered, hoping it might help him relax a little bit more in his new environment.<br><br>---<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Office<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Damon (Shizuru, Jack mentioned)<br><br><hr><br>Marc nodded and sipped from his glass without a word, his eyes turning down toward the ground. The flat black surface had become a glass floor and ceiling, looking down into the main area of the club that appeared to be below them, though none seemed to acknowledge or see that they were up there. Maybe the club wasn't actually below them at all, but it looked as clear as if it was. "See the werewolf and the demoness there?" he asked, pointing toward Jack and Shizuru in their booth. "Do me a favor and send them up next. Best to get all the soldiers organized right away. You're not going to be enough to hold back the attackers, probably," he requested, lifting his eyes again with a smirk. "I think there might be a highborn among them. I don't think my bouncer is at that level yet. Otherwise, I wouldn't really need the backup. "
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>08-09-2012, 07:05:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Zharkov's Thugs<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Back Room<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Ariel<br><br><hr><br>With the angel's light flooding through the mostly barren storage room (probably there for "business meetings" more than anything), the thugs dropped their prisoner to shield their eyes, the heavily bruised and bloodied male elf quite worse for wear, but still alive. Off against the wall, his girlfriend, the prostitute, cowered, wondering if her boss would decide to blame her for the angel's intrusion and punish her even more. Berenger knew better than to make his merchandise ugly, so there was a high likelihood he would choose to kill her rather than just hurt and scar her. She didn't want that choice to be too viable, but this new situation wasn't helping things.<br><br>The brutish men lowered their hands as they started to adjust to the brilliance before them, their narrowed eyes making them appear even more animalistic. A couple of them seemed ready to back off at Ariel's persuasion and just leave the already beaten male to recover, but the leader stepped forward and cracked his knuckles almost cartoonishly. "This is Zharkov business. We don't answer to you. If you have a problem, take it up with the man in the black mask. We ain't got any answers for you, except to beat your ass, too," the tall human threatened, then turned his back on her and gave a gesture to his men. With only slight hesitation, two of them bent down and lifted the boyfriend up by his arms again, ready to continue issuing their discipline until the boss arrived.<br><br>---<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Danny<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Elevator to Booth<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Damon, Jack, Shizuru<br><br><hr><br>Seconds after seeing the vampire come back down the "elevator" and head out into the club again, the kitsune bouncer received a message from his boss and looked out over the club. He spotted the ones that were to be sent up sitting at a booth together, talking and sharing a drink from his race's native land. He started walking over to them quickly, moving people out of the way and establishing his dominance where needed, but mostly just using his smaller frame to get where he needed to go so he could get the job done fast. As soon as he was at the side of Jack and Shizuru's table, he tapped loudly on the surface, half-glaring at both of them in his best manner of intimidation. "The owner wants you both upstairs. You know where the elevator is, right?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AribethAmkiir</strong> on <strong>08-09-2012, 07:48:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong>Ariel Al'kiir (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780446#msg6780446)<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna's, table off to the side of the bar<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Zharkov's thugs<br><hr><br>An audible sigh was all that was heard from within the intensely blinding light.&nbsp; Ariel wasn't in her element, but really was a bit of justifiable fear too much to ask for.&nbsp; Quiet movement, perhaps the flap of a wing, and the angel was behind the "leader".&nbsp; Ariel didn't like attacking someone from behind, but since moving to Middle City, she'd learned to stomach quite a bit of what she didn't like.&nbsp; The thugs were human, which meant non-lethal force, but quite a bit of pain could be inflicted on the human body.&nbsp; They needed to remember this, besides she was providing them with a helpful education.&nbsp; Never turn your back on an enemy; even if they're an angel.<br><br>A quick kick to the back of the man's knee followed by a skull cracking punch to his temporal lobe put him down without a fight.&nbsp; The light originating from her worked as well as any shadow.&nbsp; Hands full with the boyfriend, the other two men never saw what happened to their leader, only heard the grunt escape from his lips and his limp body hit the store room's floor.&nbsp; The flap of wings and another sound of a body collapsing against the floor filled the room before the last thug realized he was alone and quickly pulled the elven boyfriend's beaten body in front of himself as a human shield.<br><br>A vice-like grip clasped around the thug's wrist.&nbsp; In the next moment the boyfriend was free and the final thug found himself sailing head over feet through the door they'd all stepped through only minutes before.<br><br><strong>"While you're out there, tell your boss I'd like a word with him,"</strong> Ariel's voice followed the thug into the bar proper.<br><br>Likely not the smartest thing she could've done, especially deep within demon territory and without an ally to her name, but she was sick and tired of the status quo of Middle City and more than eager to cause some waves.&nbsp; Besides, even the demons were likely ready to be rid of someone like Zharkov.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>08-09-2012, 22:42:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Booth, Elevator<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack, Danny<br><br>Shizuru and Jack were probably a poor choice for the kitsune to work his 'intimidating' angle on. Shizuru wasn't in the least bit impressed. Though the boy obviously had to have some kind of skill to be given such a job, she didn't really think of him as something to be afraid of. More of a prettyboy than anything else. The demoness cocked her head at Danny and peered at him from behind those shades of hers, "I know where it is. Here's a tip; don't work that 'intimidation' act on people stronger than you. I don't take very kindly to being so rudely interrupted," she rose from her seat and continued, "I'd cut your head off but it would be a waste of time and an insult to my sword. I don't waste it on the unworthy." With that, she moved to the elevator, lighting a cigarette along the way. She stood by it, tucking her hands into her pockets and waiting for Jack to catch up. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>09-09-2012, 01:31:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jakyll' Mason<br>Tagging: Shizuru, Danny<br>Location: Elevator<br><br>Jack looked at the Kitsune sceptically, he watched the poor attempt at intimidation and, before he could say anything, he was casually annihilated by Shizuru: verbally, of course. Slowly, after Shizuru walked off, with Jack taking at least a few moments to admire the Demoness' well formed rear. Slowly, Jack rose from his seat: putting a hand on Danny's shoulder and looking at him with a smile on his face. "Kid, she has a good point." Suddenly Jack snarled at his canine ally, his face taking on some of the Lycanthropic qualities. Hyde was trying to make an appearance and Jack, being a little annoyed at the Kitsune's bluster, was not repressing him quite as much as he should. Slowly, Jack releases Danny, shaking off the Hyde effect and patting Danny's shoulder. "My apologies, but sometimes the bigger fish have a few issues."<br><br>Jack walked forward, past the Kitsune and towards the door. He walked next to Shizuru. "I owe you some Sake it seems." Jack stepped into the elevator, smiling at the Demoness and waits for her to enter before he presses the elevator and to cause it to rise.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>09-09-2012, 17:09:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Elevator, Office<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack, Marc<br><br>The demoness simply shrugged at Jack's claim that he owed her sake. He didn't really owe her anything. She hadn't paid for the drink. On the other hand, who was she to turn down free alcohol? Let the wolf pay for some. She exhaled a little smoke and slid her hands into her pockets, standing quietly as the elevator rose smoothly to it's destination. Once they arrived, she stepped out with Jack and with him she made her way to Marc's desk. The demoness scanned the luxurious office over from behind her shades, finding it just as tasteful as the rest of the club. Her gaze turned back to the owner after a moment and the redhead nodded slightly, "Marc. Let me get right down to it; you want something. What is it? I'm sure you're eager to collect on that debt." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TaurusBeresford</strong> on <strong>09-09-2012, 22:36:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft"><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Taurus Beresford</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/fe/Tb.jpg)</div></div><br><strong>Location:</strong> on a bar stool<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Riks<br><br>-----------------------------------<br></div>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Taurus Listened to Riks talk about his race and the peculiarities that comes along with being such, "Well, I've never been one to really look down on people for how they look, and to be honest, many of the ranch hands and other farm folk with which I was regularly in contact did not exactly have the most pleasant of appearances. Much of that is due to their living conditions; rural living makes it a lot less convenient for personal maintenance." He drank the last of his cup setting it down, "I can understand why people would be more likely to abhor your race's appearance, but I used to be human, and it was quite a shock to suddenly be shunned for my new appearance the cause of which was completely beyond my control."<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;He was about to respond to the option to dance when there was a loud crash, and turning to see what was going on, he saw one of the thugs bouncing out of the room where the angel had gone. He got up to see what was going on, standing between the man on the floor and the door from where he had come. Inside all the thugs had been thrashed and the angel was standing near the couple who had been dragged into the room following their heated debate. He wasn't exactly sure who to help, but no one seemed to be seriously hurt. He looked back towards the middle of the room just in time to see Jack and the demoness walking to the elevator and ride it up.&nbsp; The man with the fox like ears seemed to be collecting himself from whatever had happened during his encounter at the table where the pair had previously been seated.<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;The music changed to something resembling a mix of two styles, one of them being beatbox type for which he absolutely did not like. He walked back to the bar with the thought, <em>It is very difficult to dance to music that doesn't have a regular type beat; why do they always have to variate it like this.</em> He sat back on the stool and motioned for a refill while he awaited his turn to be seen upstairs.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>10-09-2012, 02:51:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Couple<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Backroom<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Ariel<br><br><hr><br>The male elf fell to floor again as he was released from very nearly being used as a shield against a very powerful woman, too weak from the beating to keep his legs straight. He was fairly bruised and bloody, and not very conscious of what had happened, only that the men who had been assaulting him were gone and the angel seemed to be the cause. He shakily lifted his head to look at her, brown hair completely messed and slightly dirty with blood in a couple of spots, before simply letting it fall back to the floor again, not unconscious, but not in the best condition, either.<br><br>The prostitute's eyes were wide and the poor girl found it hard to move for several seconds. When she did, it was with slow, timid steps, her unblinking eyes glued to Ariel until she decided the angel didn't mean her any harm. Once that was established in her mind, she picked up her speed until she could kneel next to her boyfriend, her hair hiding her face while she checked on him. "Thank you..." she said in a weak voice, as if she wasn't entirely relieved. To an angel, her soul would show slight relief that the one person that actually sort of cared about her wasn't being hurt anymore, but all else was consumed with fear of what Zharkov would do to her as payback for his thugs being attacked, even if it was only very indirectly her fault. Such fear was the basis of her life, it seemed.<br><br>---<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Danny, Marc<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Booth to Office<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack, Shizuru<br><br><hr><br>To his credit, even though Danny had been a little more wide-eyed and open-mouthed than a real tough guy would have been while the demoness took him down, he recovered quickly and even only flinched a little when Hyde made a little show of himself. Setting his mask of apathy and casual disdain back in place, he took a couple moments less than Jack to admire Shizuru's ass before following the two supernatural beings to the elevator (because it was best to not turn you back on someone dangerous, not because he was a tag-along, of course). With the tap, he opened the sleek, almost organically moving door for them and sent them on their way, hoping the next person he had to grab would have a little more respect for the security.<br><br>Up in the office, the pair would find Marchosias sitting exactly where he had when Damon had come up, on the center couch in an office devoid of desk or paper. Demons of pleasure tended not to use their offices for such things as paperwork; if he actually had any files down on paper, they were probably stored somewhere else. Maybe even in a different pocket dimension, if he could handle two at once. "I'll make you an offer, Shizuru: work two jobs for me tonight, that little bar of yours is repaid.&nbsp; Join me in my new venture, and I'll be the one in your debt," he suggested with a smile, his own shades hiding his eyes from even a demonic or lycanthropic gaze. Despite not looking terribly expensive, they were probably enchanted. "Don't tell me you weren't looking for something more interesting. That place was cheap, and you could have found any loan shark in this town to pay for it. So why else would you come to the type of person who doesn't want to be paid back in money?"<br><br>---<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Riks<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Taurus<br><br><hr><br>"Whatever. It's all perspective, anyway," the orc told the kind customer with a shrug, wondering how he would be treated in the city. "Maybe to humans, elves, angels, and the like, we may look bad, but that's just because most of them like to stick to their own. They may call kobolds ugly, too, or dwarves, but they seem to be just fine with each other. It's all those angels making themselves out to be the best example of beauty that are making everyone think they have to look like that kind of race," Riks ranted, up until a particularly projectile reentered the bar from the back room they were using.<br><br>He thought about intervening, since Danny seemed a bit preoccupied with some other guests, but the fight seemed to be over anyway. He waited until Taurus returned before giving a soft chuckle and grin. "Whatever caused that can't be too pretty. Why don't you go and check things out, doctor? I'm sure someone got roughed up enough back there to need a little help. And be sure to tell whoever's back there to let security handle it next time. I don't like people fighting in my bar," Riks suggested, though it came out as more of an order, or maybe a test for the job.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>10-09-2012, 21:36:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jekyll 'n' Hyde' Mason<br>Tagging: Shizuru, Marc<br>Location: Office space<br><br>___________________<br><br>Jack silently watched as Marc seemingly ignored him, at least for the moment. Shizuru and Marc obviously had a lot of history: and being the learned man that he was, Jack was content to simply listen as the exchange began. Marc obviously had a lot of confidence, offering to be 'in the debt' of a demon. The particular choice of words had led to the deaths of more scores of people than Jack's claws had or ever would be able to rend. As the conversation continued, Hyde decided to niggle at Jekyll's conscious: demanding his attention.<br><br><em>When you gunna let me out Jackie? There is so much in the club. Brother's to slaughter, Booty to fuck. Don't tell me you haven't eyed the candy</em><br><br>Jack shook his head, trying to push Hyde from the front of his thought. When he didn't relent, Jekyll had to engage in the most dangerous of persuits. Conversation with himself.<br><br><em>You can't run wild yet. Too many people: Too many variables...</em><br><br>Jack remained relatively straight faced to the meeting around him. Not saying or making a noise to alert Marc or Shizuru to the inner conflict. Even his face barely changed. A slightly paler skintone and a distant look were all the tells he had. Slowly, Hyde would simmer down: for now.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>11-09-2012, 04:41:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Office<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack, Marc<br><br>Shizuru tilted her head back, making it look like she was just staring at the celiling and hardly paying attention, her hands slid into her pockets and her posture relaxed. So, normal Shizuru. She quietly exhaled a little smoke and let the awkward silence hang in the air for a moment or two. Another habit. Either she loved to make people wait, or she was just thinking. Perhaps a mixture of the two. After a moment, she lowered her head and murmured in that husky voice of hers, speaking around the cigarette dangling between her lips, "...I let you give me money because I didn't know that I'd have any to repay you with. I knew you'd make me an offer like this. A loan shark, on the other hand, I'd probably have to kill. You know me. These days I'd rather not stain my sword unless I have to. Plus, loan sharks are much more of a pain in the ass." A faint smirk curled her lips. The demoness turned away and tapped some ash off her cigarette looking back at Marc again, "I'll do you two jobs for you, provided you keep in mind my current policies on killing. You want Koryu to make an appearance, it had better be worth it. I've put an end to warlords and generals with that blade, I'm not wasting it on some two-bit thugs."<br><br>They might think it was strange that she didn't want Marc in her debt but, personally, Shizuru thought the whole debt/favor cycle was a pain in the ass. Besides, why should she join his venture? Who knew how long he'd demand her services? Adding to that, she really didn't need anything more from Marc. She had her bar. Good enough for her. If she needed something in the future, she'd cross that bridge when she came to it. This way she'd be out and things would be square pretty fast. That was the hope, at least. The demoness stood by, waiting to hear his terms. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>12-09-2012, 21:05:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Marc<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Office<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack, Shizuru<br><br><hr><br>Marc seemed all the more amused by the demoness' answer, even if it wasn't exactly what he was hoping to here. As tough as she thought she was (and, in all fairness, might have been), the city would let her sit on the that kind of power forever. In the end, she would either put her strength to use, and be taken apart for wasting it. The gangs in this city didn't take kindly to civilians who were too strong to subjugate normally. "We may not be as regal and flashy as we were in the past, Shizuru, but I'm sure you realize that this town has its own variety of warlords, and we're creating our own brand of feudalism here. It may not be government-sanctioned, but the peasants bow down to use, and the man with the strongest soldiers wins. You can call this set-up the Marc Dynasty if it makes you feel better," he joked.<br><br>The nephilim lifted up his glass again and took a sip from it, the liquid seeming to shimmer from the contact with his skin. "Either way, your debt's repaid tonight. Just give it some thought while you help me out. Maybe someday, I could give you your own district of the city to run, and you can cut all the electricity and make people live like they did in the good old days. Barring motorcycles, of course."<br><br>With that more or less settled, Marc turned his eyes to Jack, who seemed to be dealing with a bit of trouble, though he couldn't tell exactly what just from looking at him. Having been in prison for decades, the werewolf was one of the people he had the least information on, if only because he hadn't had the chance to do anything in the outside world for quite some time. "You've got a debt too, Jack, but getting a man like you out of prison is a lot harder than buying a run-down bar. Took a lot more money, and I didn't have to take my pants off once while setting Shizuru up," he told him somewhat sternly, though his words and his smirk made it seem like he didn't mind too much. "So, obviously, it's going to take more than a single night of work for you to be paid off. That doesn't mean we can't turn this into a real good association, though. Think you can handle being part of the gangster scene again?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>12-09-2012, 21:31:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jekyll 'n' Hyde' Mason<br>Tagging: Shizuru, Marc<br>Location: Office space<br><br>_________<br><br>Jack looked up at Marc, a half grimace on his face. The effects of his internal battle managed to smudge the facade he normally masked himself in, if only for a moment. Jack slowly straightened his body as he slowly settled back into a more relaxed facial expression. He leaned forward, closer to the man who thought himself an emperor-to-be. The thought only made Jack smile. He fought far too dirty to be a Samurai.<br><br>"I'm game. If you intend to put yourself on the map, you're going to have to go through the Brothers." Jack paused for a moment, letting his words set in. "Helping to found the 'Marc Dynasty' sounds far more appealing than rotting in a prison cell." Jack gave off another Wolfy smirk. Hiding whatever had previously irked him behind a fake bravado. "Out of curiosity, what are you more interested in? Jack Mason, the Scientist? Or just his somewhat more aggressive alter-ego ?" The irony in his words, although certain to be lost in translation with the others in the room, would make his smirk into a broad grin.<br><br><em>Oooh, that guy smells pretty good. Not like a normal man at all. I wonder what kind of nasty he is.</em><br><br>Jack clenched a fist lightly, easing some of his pent up aggression from having to battle against his own fucked up self-conciousness. It wasn't a good way of talking with a man who was likely to be his boss for a little while, but Hyde was being awkwardly vocal for some reason. <br><br>"Whilst I was talking with the Orc Bartender, Riks: He mentioned that you had some 'uninvited' guests from the Brotherhood."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Healergirl</strong> on <strong>13-09-2012, 01:47:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Carol Neathawk<br>In A booth<br>Alone</strong><br><br>Blinking in surprise, Carol watched the two men - and she used that term very loosely - stalk away silently, glaring at each other.&nbsp; More than somewhat bemused, she headed for the bar.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>14-09-2012, 23:20:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Office<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack, Shizuru<br><br><hr><br>"Trust me, I have no more than a sensible fear of the Brothers Fallen. Enough to remain cautious, but not enough to slow me down," the nephilim assured Jack, gesturing for him and Demona to have a seat on one or both of his couches if they wanted to. He also made a gesture with his glass, silently asking them if they wanted anything to drink, placing the order if either did, and then moving on. "Truth be told, though, I could probably use a scientist more than soldier, though another soldier from time to time couldn't hurt. Most of the time, I think we'll have enough manpower to get by. We don't want to be starting any majors wars until we've gathered some more resources, anyway. It might be a while before we even gain any turf."<br><br>At the mention of the uninvited Brothers, Marc seemed to smile even more, as if the intended threat on his life was amusing to him. "Yes, they plan to make a go at me at some point tonight. Attacking me inside my own pocket realm. A bit foolhardy, even for Fallen hitmen," he mused looking down at the floor as it once again allowed them to view the club "below." "They're already here, but they're waiting for something. What that is, even I'm not entirely sure of. Maybe their leader is vain enough to think he can beat me even after I mobilize my soldiers, and add insult to injury. We'll see how that turns out." With this, the club owner glanced over at the demoness. "Which reminds me. If you could, Shizuru, leave a little of your blood with my bouncer, the young one. It might help out."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>15-09-2012, 01:31:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Office<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack, Marc<br><br>Shizuru just turned away and peered out the window while Marc responded to her. She stood quietly and silently, idly smoking her cigarette. Run a portion of the city? Lofty dreams from Marc. Did he really think that would be something she'd want? ...Maybe it would be fun enough to try but.. nah. Too much hassle. The notion that this era was even remotely similar to ancient Japan was laughable. At least in the old days they had a modicum of honor and dignity. Granted, the supposed 'warlords' were generally the same power-hungry mongrels, but at least the warfare had a bit of class and style to it. Edged weapons and single combat were so much more attractive than gangbangers, whores, and drive-bys. <br><br>She listened idly as Marc addressed Jack, half paying attention. When he spoke to her again she gave the faintest tilt of her head and shifted her gaze in the nephilim's direction, "...Is that one of the two jobs you had for me? Because if it's not, my answer is no. I'm also going to have to go ahead and ask why you need demonic blood. We're both well aware of what you can do with it and how dangerous it can be."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TaurusBeresford</strong> on <strong>17-09-2012, 01:12:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft"><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Taurus Beresford</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/fe/Tb.jpg)</div></div><br><strong>Location:</strong> on a bar stool<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Riks<br><br>-----------------------------------<br></div>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Having gotten his refill, Taurus was directed to attend to the fallout from the events caused by the couple in the back room. To be fair, it wasn't exactly their fault entirely, but Taurus was sure that the masked man would surely make it theirs. He rather detested the whole ordeal because it wasn't really something in which he would want any involvement. He stood back up and as he was walking a rather attractive looking female was walking towards him who reminded him of some show he saw once with Michelle Rodriguez only this one was probably a bit taller.&nbsp; "Hi," he said, "I'm Taurus, are you here on an invite too?" He shifted his stance to one a bit more relaxed and waited for a response. He was carrying his medical bag, but what he saw of the people in the back room, they could wait just a few minutes while he got to know one of the other people with whom he might be working, if only briefly. He would probably come back to talk to her some more when he was done with his task, but for now he would just have to make a short conversation. He was making his appearance be a bit relaxing, but with the recent events and his bag, it would be obvious he was actually on his way to do something important.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>17-09-2012, 21:18:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Office<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Shizuru, Jack<br><br><hr><br>Marc chuckled softly at the demoness' attitude and adjusted his jacket. He knew she couldn't just make things easy for him. "If I was really all that concerned about using demon blood dangerously, I wouldn't have to ask for yours," he told her, his veins flaring bright orange for a moment beneath his skin, as if fire had briefly filled his veins. Really, when one considered the nature of demonic blood, fire would be a much less dangerous substitute. "I would just rather not step down to the club yet, so it would be more convenient if you would share some of yours. As a matter of fact, I'll make it one of your two jobs. You won't have to help out with my defense, then," he suggested, turning her denial around on her.<br><br>"Anyway, you know there are more dangerous people than me in this city, and not all of them are going to be so friendly to you. I know you don't like it, but eventually you'll have to join up somewhere or be overpowered and taken apart. If you do things my way, you'll get a chance to land the first blow."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>17-09-2012, 21:35:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jekyll 'n' Hyde' Mason<br>Tagging: Shizuru, Marc<br>Location: Office space<br><br>_________________<br><br>Jack shrugged when Marc told him of his designs for the recently freed Lycanthrope. Jack's empathy turned to enjoyment when Shizuru proved to be both stubborn and awkward. Not giving Marc an inch of leeway. She obviously didn't have much love for the man: which made Jack ponder what slight Marchosais had done to offend her, if any. It wasn't his place to ask and it wasn't his place to know. Instead, Jack just watched the scene unfold and remained comment-less as he observed them. Slowly though, a feeling of anger grew in his gut, Hyde's anger. The second soul was hungry for blood and booze and the carnal desires of the flesh. He wanted to release the beast, fuck up some Brotherhood members and perhaps fuck a woman or two. Jack's clenched fist popped a knuckle loudly, much to his annoyance. He hoped the two occupants of the room wouldn't notice, which was unlikely.<br><br>"Heh, sorry. Must be something I ate." His excuse was not only poor, but nonsense. Yet it was the only one he planned to give. It was not the best way to get himself hired, introducing his psychotic secondary self. Marc would likely demand answers. Jack would not be inclined to share and then a tension would form. He'd drop the Hyde bomb another day. His second self was a rare enough fact that it was unlikely anyone really knew about it except a few higher ups in the Brother's fallen and a few of the Angels running the Light's council. Amongst those two groups, two people would know the truth. The other two resided in Jack's fucked up psyche.<br><br>Hoping to distract the two from any questions that might be building in their mind, Jack quickly opened up another question, one that might throw the two of. "Out of curiosity. Why is an Angel in your midst? It's uncommon to see one outside of the Dawn gang, even rarer for pure breeds. So…?" Jack's interest, whilst mostly a ploy to engage the thoughts and distract the two people in the room, were also interested in discovering the truth: angels always troubled him. The few that could peer into souls always asked him awkward questions.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>24-09-2012, 00:30:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack, Shizuru<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Office<br><br><hr><br>If Marc had noticed Jack's discomfort as Hyde struggled to come to the surface, he didn't mention it or acknowledge it. The wolfman's struggle to control his carnal and violent urges weren't his concern, at least until he did something to trouble his operation. Action would be taken then, but for now, he would allow the scientist to fulfill his role and deal with his own personal issues. "You're free to go fulfill your first job, Shizuru, unless you want to stick around and talk, or wait for Jack,"&nbsp; he offered, having no more use for the demoness up here unless she had questions or further complaints.<br><br>With that settled, he listened to Jack's question about the angel he had waiting down in his bar, taking a long sip from his vodka before he offered an answer. "You're right, it's rare to find an unaffiliated angel, but with my connections, I managed to track down and get in contact with that particular free agent. Angels are as powerful as demons, and far more influential, without having to resort to extortion. Why wouldn't I want that sort of skill set on my side?" he explained, leaving out the details of Ariel's own personal background. That was her business to share, not his. Not that he would have bothered to share it, anyway.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>11-10-2012, 08:02:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias, Riks, Danny<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> All<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar and Office<br><br><hr><br>Riks saw that the bull-man was quickly distracted from his task by the chance to talk to a woman, but rather than yell at him to move on to the back room, the massive orc just rolled his eyes and got back to serving drinks to everyone who was waiting at the bar. He wasn't going to ruin it if the minotaur wanted to have a little bit of fun, especially if it helped ease him into his new life there in the city. He doubted anyone back there really needed serious medical attention, anyway. Not anyone that he or his boss really cared about, anyway.<br><br>The orc's thoughts returned to his work, and to what could be going on in the office above with those potential recruits, almost preventing him from noticing what was coming. There was a disturbance on the dance floor that served as the club's bottom layer. The bouncing and writhing of the crowd of buzzed dancers fell away. What was once a single mass of movement and excitement was now a static collection of individuals, some in suits and dresses, others in leather and miniskirts. Each was as unsavory as the last, and right then, all eyes were focused toward the center of the group, which held its ground before shattering outward at the loud crack of an explosion, followed by a burst of searing white flame that tore up the steps and walls of the club like light from Heaven piercing into the dimension. The trail of white flame traveled along the floor and up the walls with the speed of an arrow, heading straight for the bar. The kitsune, who had witnessed everything from his post at the elevator, didn't have enough time to interfere, but thankfully Riks' head was screwed on tight that day.<br><br>The orc cleared the counter just in time to avoid getting incinerated as the flame tore through and shattered every last bottle of spirits on the shelves behind the bar, igniting the alcohol and setting the entire wall ablaze. Those that were at the bar that weren't thrown back or knocked out by the initial shockwave were busy putting out embers on their clothing, but the dark-skinned orc hardly seemed fazed at all. He was quickly joined by the small bouncer, who was swift to draw a trashy old handgun from the waist of his trousers; hardly a weapon fit for Marc's primary defender, but the same could be said about the fox himself. Riks, meanwhile, reached into the ruins of his counter and pulled out an ax of almost certainly enchanted origin, tall as the orc himself, with a blade dulled blueish-silver and a handle of ancient, indestructible oak, with runes carved in of the old languages, languages of power. <br><br>Whether by security system or act of devil, every patron in the club vanished in a puff of black smoke, leaving behind only the men and women Marc had been seeking to hire, and those that had been seeking to kill Marc. There were at least five stationed in obvious spots around the room: two were clearly vampires, with a human (possibly a necromancer) standing just outside the bathrooms, and an unreadable fourth assailant just a few meters from the elevator. The most obvious was the demon standing down in the center of the dance floor, wearing a gray pinstripe suit and matching hat, like the gangsters of the classic era. He looked rather pleased with the damage he had caused, standing with a cigar pinched between his white, grinning teeth as he waited for a response, through word or action.<br><br>Marc, of course, saw all this commotion take place from the comfort of his couch, which he didn't see any need to leave just yet. He actually seemed rather amused as he back up to Shizuru and Jack, who had been allowed to see the whole thing themselves. "You two should probably get down there if you want to get paid. And Shizzy, remember to give my friend a little bit of blood to get him started," the nephilim "suggested" finishing off the contents of the glass, leaving him dry until the liquor was replaced.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AribethAmkiir</strong> on <strong>11-10-2012, 10:54:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong>Ariel Al'kiir (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780446#msg6780446)<br><strong>Location:</strong> Back room, entering main room again.<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Whore and Boyfriend, Rilks, Bouncer, and anyone else joining the party.<br><hr><br>Ariel watched the thug fly out of the room and waited for the man's boss.&nbsp; She didn't say anything to the two she'd just saved and allowed the boyfriend to bleed on the floor.&nbsp; Sympathy and compassion had moved her to act, but she didn't have do any more than she'd already done.&nbsp; Not yet, at least.<br><br>Movement from the corner of her eye caused Ariel to shift.&nbsp; She wouldn't trust someone at her back, even a person she'd just rescued.&nbsp; Watching both the door and the couple, Ariel diverted her attention for a moment to read the girl's soul, a tarnished little thing but not without its redeeming qualities.<br><br>After endless moments of silence Ariel spoke gently in a voice befitting of what she was.&nbsp; <strong>"You won't have to worry about Zharkov.&nbsp; I'll make sure he doesn't hurt either of you again, or anyone else for that matter."</strong>&nbsp; &nbsp; Her eyes moved to the male and she finally moved to his side.&nbsp; <strong>"What were you two fighting about?"</strong>&nbsp; The angel asked as her hand began to pulse with a faint glow.<br><br>A gentle touch to the man's skin and the bleeding stopped.&nbsp; It was the barest of movement and the briefest of touch but it was enough.&nbsp; He'd wear his bruises for days yet, but he wasn't going to die and he was unlikely to scar.&nbsp; Then steely blue eyes fixed upon the woman and the prostitute innately knew Ariel was looking straight into the deepest recesses of her being.<br><br><strong>"You know that he's not the only one who cares about you,"</strong> Ariel spoke softly as she referred to the boyfriend.&nbsp; <strong>"The choices you make are yours alone to choose.&nbsp; You do what you have to to survive, he'll understand."</strong>&nbsp; Ariel's focus moved back to the door and the common area beyond.&nbsp; <strong>"Now.&nbsp; Tell me about Zharkov?"</strong><br><br>Unfortunately, that discussion would have to wait as the back room filled once more with light.&nbsp; This time, however, it didn't emanate from Ariel.&nbsp; The flash of heat, felt even in this back conference room, left no doubts in Ariel's battle hardened mind as to what was transpiring.&nbsp; She rose, white dress suit unruffled and fresh as ever and began walking toward the door.<br><br><strong>"Stay here.&nbsp; Hide if you must.&nbsp; I'll come get you when this is over."</strong><br><br>The silver plated Beretta was removed from his place of concealment with her right hand even as holy blazing light solidified in her left and formed a long sword, angelic runes engraved along the blade and hilt.&nbsp; A toss of her head moved her brown hair over her suit's collar as she stepped through the splintered door frame which was created by the thug she'd tossed out.&nbsp; <br><br>Blue piercing eyes took in the scene within a moment.&nbsp; The bar was wrecked, it was a good thing she didn't drink much or often.&nbsp; Vampires, an unknown, a demon and a human she could actually kill.&nbsp; The bartender, and kitsune seemed ready to do what it took to defend themselves.&nbsp; She hoped the cowman had the sense to run and hide.&nbsp; The giant masked man from earlier could prove a asset or hindrance, she really didn't want to have to fight him as well.&nbsp; &nbsp;Still, the night was proving to be full of entertainment she thought as a small, excited smile dressed her lips.<br><br><strong>"Was that really necessary?&nbsp; I mean, what did the alcohol ever do to you?"</strong>&nbsp; She addressed the quintet casually, and drew their attention upon her.<br><br><strong>"You boys look like you could show a girl a real entertaining time.&nbsp; What's say we get straight to it."</strong>&nbsp; Talking was usually Ariel's strong point, but considering she was zero for one already that evening, she was more than ready to fall upon the old reliable.&nbsp; She liked to mix things up anyways.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cold Heritage</strong> on <strong>12-10-2012, 03:32:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Adam Smith<br><strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> None<br><hr><br>Adam sat at a table, once more alone. The musclebound grotesque sat with his back slightly bent, intent on nothing so much as the patterns of the tabletop's material. His pale blue eyes were rapt with the lines upon the table's surface, and nothing that transpired within the main room drew his attention away from it. There were others dancing, somewhere, and others drank and socialized, but Adam sat alone and occupied by nothing that would be of interest to any of the other patrons. In truth, this did not even interest Adam. He felt, almost, as if he was without the mask. It was a dismaying listlessness and sense of impending torpor that conflicted with the security of the mask pressed against the flesh of his face. The lack of motivation, the lack of urge to do, should simply not have been with the mask on. Perhaps it was something about the club. Maybe there was no job here after all - so much time had passed and no one had approached Adam about the expected offer of a job. <br><br>Then something happened. The majority of the patrons were gone, and there was a white flash and a surge of heat. Adam felt the heat to his bones, and felt the sting in his eyes as the white consumed the chair opposite the one he occupied and half of the table he sat at. The blazing white did not fade quickly, and Adam was afflicted by blindness. It would be transitive, as all ills of the flesh ultimately were for him, and the stinging of burnt optics was just another sensation. The table fell over, lacking proper supports, and Adam was unable to see it happen. When the table struck the floor it sounded like a very distant thing, although this was a trick of apathy and not the result of damage to Adam's ears. <br><br>Submachine gun fire was, likewise, a distant noise that Adam paid no credence to. When it struck his chest, halted by the vest he wore, Adam could not even muster the wherewithal to grunt at the various impacts nor even count their number. Feeling the pain in any meaningful sense was just too bothersome. It forced him backwards, and he fell, breaking the chair he was seated in into so much scrap. Adam landed on his back and lay there, a wet feeling at his back revealing that some bullets had strayed from a fairly consistent - for a submachine gun on fully automatic - grouping on his center mass. These had penetrated, and Adam was bleeding from perhaps a dozen shallow wounds - the bullets had not penetrated terribly far. His eyes were still too damaged to see anything, and so when someone came along with a shotgun and discharged both barrels into his unprotected throat, Adam had little inkling of what was to come beyond the sound of footfalls upon the floor. Light ones, taken at a leisurely pace. Then the hammer of the shotgun, maybe sawn-off, clicking into place and the pull of the trigger. <br><br>And then nothing. The blissful convenience of nothing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ironwolf85</strong> on <strong>14-10-2012, 05:42:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name</strong>: Ayr Fairfang<br><strong>Location</strong>: Main Room<br><strong>Tagging</strong>: None<br><br>--------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br>"Oh for the love of..." The white gold canine archon slammed the table, the interuption had cost the holy roller a lovely woman. He'd known Marc from his days back with The Light, and in a place like this you didn't advertise angelic nature. Still cockblocked by violence for the fifth time in a week was enough to irritate and enrage any being with a libito.<br>Thus he rose from his table, still clad in his black evening leathers ones that showed entirely too much flesh, and hugged one to many curve to be decent, his wings unfurled, drawing his heavy revolver from the holster strapped to his inner thigh, a little too close to his manhood for the bouncer to search.<br>"Fuck You, and YOU and YOU" he yelled at the Necromancer and the vampires. Dropping his peaceful romantic mask to reveal the snarling holy beast beneath.<br>The world seemed in slow motion as the first shot chambered, the hammer fell, and the chemicals burned, sending the silver slug sailing across the room into the vampire's knee blowing the muscle and bone into the chair behind it Silver setting the wound on fire, and the vampire's leg with it.<br>The second round caught it as it fell, the high calibur blowing the undead creature's internals and spine out it's back, again, setting it ablaze. If one had to slay the dead, overkill usually came with the job.<br><br>The other leapt for him, the only being actually attacking, and from the look, a serious threat. It never made it across the room, two more rounds slamming into it in mid air, blowing the creature's leg and arm off. When it came down in a lazy arc Ayr greeted it with a chair to the head.<br>He looked around to the rest of the new hires as he rammed the chair down impaling the vampire throguh the head "don't just stand there showing off KILL THEM!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>summoner2183</strong> on <strong>15-10-2012, 01:03:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Rutilus<br><strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> None<br><br>Rutilus was having a good time at the bar talking to Riks when suddenly there was a flash of white and there was a lot of damage to the bar, the drinks behind Riks all destroyed. He scowled slightly in annoyance as he turned to see who was responsible. THe one thing he noted was that one, all the patrons of the club were gone, and two... those who wanted to kill Marc were here. He studied them and saw that there were two vampires, one necromancer, one demon... and one other unknown by the bathrooms.<br><br>Seeing that Ayr had taken out the two vampires, Rutilus drew his bow swiftly and aimed at the necromancer and fired swiftly before he could react, his arrow flying across the room and embedding into the man's throat and chest, and the necromancer died with a gurgle. He then changed his arrows to silver tipped ones and he took aim at the demon in the center of the dance floor and fired, hoping to at least wound him to help Ayr with his job.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>18-10-2012, 01:13:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Hyde' Mason<br>Location: Main Club<br>Tagging: Shizuru (If still here), The entire club. <em>Attacking the female assailant</em><br><br>********<br><br>Watching the chaos unfold on the floor below, Jack couldn't help but grin broadly: Hyde very nearly wrestling full control from a brief lapse of judgement. He'd hoped no one noticed the change of facial expression, but it wasn't possible to tell either way. He was no mind reader, and it hardly mattered anyway. Marc had given permission for him to go crazy, not that the assailants and would-be-assassins were not already doing such. A large waste of alcohol seemed to be the only victims so far, but that wouldn't likely be the end of it. By the end of the night, blood would dilute with alcohol.<br><br>Stretching: Jack slowly walked over to the elevator, picking at the buttons of his shirt with thumbing, twitchy fingers. A mix of Hyde’s euphoria was mixing with Jack's nervous-ness, as well as a sense of general rusty-ness. Five decades had passed since he'd last been able to 'go wild'. Sure, he'd transformed a couple times in the week he'd been free: but his hunter's instinct would always be there; Driving both Jack and Hyde. A fight would culminate in the hunter's instinct that every werewolf suffers from. After a few moments of fumbling and waiting for Shizuru to enter the elevator, Jack was topless, standing in the elevator and exposing his toned upper body, if only temporarily. With a sigh, and the 'whoosh' of the elevator closing itself, Jack removed his shoes and began to shift.<br><br>The transformation from human to Lycanthrope was always a sight to behold, but in Jack's case, it was unique. Most werewolves’ transformations were slow and peaked at 10 foot on a full moon. Jack, having lived with the curse for longer than most bangers lived, was a far more majestic transformation; Swift and with a low point of 10 foot tall. The start of the transformation was for the rapid pulsing of every muscle as they rapidly expanded: Bulking out dramatically to fit the forthcoming ferocity. The second part of the transformation was a sharp cacophony of cracks as Jack's bones formed into shape; some snapping and expanding and growing required as the Lycanthrope started to reach the tremendous heights. Next part was the features of the human losing all humanity. Hair sprouted from his bare skin, his face changed to become that of the actual wolf: teeth and a snout forming as he filled most of the Elevator now. His remaining clothing gave way, leaving the Lycanthrope naked and covered only in the dark fur of the beast. He stared down at the Demoness who shared the elevator with him, turning his back to the door of the lift to say a few words. For now, at least, he remained Jack. <br><br>"At least I got to keep the shirt. I hate the clothing bills that come with..."<br><br>A large 'Bang' ripped through the door and slammed into the Lycanthropes back: followed by a second and a third. On the other side of the door, a woman was unloading a shotgun into the elevator's still closed door. With the obvious intent of killing whoever was on the other side. As the doors slid open, the Werewolf seemed to be slumped against the wall, splatters of sanguine blood filling both sides of the elevator's interior, a set of macabre blood wings painted across the wall.<br><br>The woman obviously took a moment to underestimate the Lycanthrope, perhaps having killed some of Jack's kin in the past. She turned her back, thinking the man dead. Jack rose from his slump, a position he'd taken in order to shield the Demoness. A combination of pure muscle mass, as well as the thickness of the door, meant that Jack was left only injured and pissed off, as opposed to ripped in half by the shotgun's pellets. Not that they would have been enough to kill one such as Jack.<br><br>The only sound that the woman would have heard was the angered growl of the werewolf as his fist connected with her spine, catapulting her across the room and having the otherwise useful effect of disarming her. Jack didn't know what to expect, for all he knew, this chick would prove to be a worthy hunt, but Hyde was now sharing the driving seat. He let out a load, challenging bellow. A howl through the club to let all the people know.<br><br>Jack Mason was back, and boy was he fucked off!<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TaurusBeresford</strong> on <strong>18-10-2012, 13:52:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft"><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Taurus Beresford</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/fe/Tb.jpg)</div></div><br><strong>Location:</strong> on a bar stool<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> none<br><br>-----------------------------------<br></div>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;Taurus didn't get a chance to receive a response from the lovely woman with whom he had stopped to talk as the bright flash of explosion burst in the room to his right and splintered the floor under him on its way to the bar.&nbsp; Being thrown into the bar by the burst of the floor being destroyed, he crashed into several barstools before finding the underside kneewall that held the bartop. His pants along with some of his leg fur was aflame from the blazing white heat that had hit him from the attack, and his left shoulder was oddly crooked towards his head denoting that he now had a broken collarbone. He sat up and realized that he would only be able to use his right hand in the attempt to douse the flames from himself.&nbsp; Lacking any flammable materials on his clothing, It wouldn't take much to quell the flames, but his fur was another matter. The flames were very hot and Taurus was in quite a lot of pain, but it wasn't anything with which he was incapable of working. Undoing his jacket buttons he removed the left shoulder of it followed by the arm and then reach around his right side to sling the jacket around over his legs to battle the fire burning him.<br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;His nonchalant approach to the situation prior to the explosion had been a mistake, but now he was prepared to deal with the situation. There wasn't really anything that he could do battle wise, and truthfully, it seemed as if there were other more qualified people already alert and handling the situation. His lack of any real fighting ability, he decided to wait a few moments to let things pan out before deciding what to do; however, he wasn't going to wait for someone to attack him before he was ready to defend himself. Reaching into his bag, he removed some tranquilizers and his scalpel. The tranquilizers were design to be administered by the rifle device which was left in his hotel room, but would work just as well by jabbing it in or throwing at close range. Placing the scalpel blade out in his teeth, he armed himself with a dart in each hand. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>20-10-2012, 05:10:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> All<br><br><hr><br>The head demon didn't say anything to Ariel immediately, though he did study the beautiful angel for a moment or two before the chaos began. All around him, his men were being torn apart in a grand display of ineptitude. They were dropping like flies around him, before they all even got the chance to lay eyes on their actual target. The vampire brother and sister he had brought along had both been slain by a slutty archon in black leather, the male due to his apparent lack of attention, the female due to her rage at seeing her sibling slain. A business-like centaur took out the necromancer before he could correct the error, the man gurgling pathetically to his death, as if he couldn't even resurrect his own life. The beast then tried to fire a silver arrow at him, but the projectile bounced off his flesh without even piercing it, falling to the floor where the metal smoldered from the split-second's contact. He wouldn't fall to the weakness of lesser demons. Lastly, his fourth subordinate delivered a few dozen shotgun shells to one of the makeshift security team, only to receive an arguably worse werewolf fist to the spine, launching across the room sans weapon.<br><br>The only ones who seemed to have any success were the small group of mortal thugs he had brought along mostly to act as cannon fodder, but he knew that success was going to be short-lived, in the most literal sense possible. Considering he was the only member of his entire crew who wasn't already dead or about to be, things seemed pretty grim for the sharply dressed demon, but the unaffected smirk that remained on his face the entire time (very reminiscent of Marc) suggested his life wasn't feeling too threatened. As the silence built in the aftermath of the initial violence, leaving the club frozen as the next move was prepared, the demon pulled a cigarette out from a half-empty pack in his coat pocket, tucking it between his handsome lips. A light wasn't necessary, the flame seeming to come from the demon's own mouth, traveling through the center of the cigarette before setting its tip ablaze. After a second, it cooled down to a normal smolder, and the demon started a slow, formal clap that echoed for those brief moments of silence. "Not a bad start, I'll give you that. Now give us a chance."<br><br>The man's amused smirk shifted to a demonic grin as he began rising up from the obsidian dance floor, his limbs blazing with some sort of spectral flame as his hellish powers bore him up to a higher level than anyone in the club, though he had started down below them all. With a flourish of his arms, the spectral fire flew in three different directions, striking the bodies of his "deceased" allies, namely the vampires and the mancer. The holes that had been torn into their bodies through bullets and arrows spewed dark fire briefly before being filled with molten, rock-like flesh, regrowing limbs and organizing while an unholy power dragged them back to their feet. The heat soon cooled around the ugly regrowth, settling into normal skin that made it appear like the fatal injuries had never occurred at all.<br><br>The assailants were quickly back into action. The vampire siblings nodded at each other and parted ways, the sister grabbing the nearest chair to try to repay Ayr with a caved-in skull for his trouble, while the brother leapt toward Rutilus with a brandished sword, sailing through the air with intent to relieve him of either his arms or his head, whichever was easier at the time. Having not much to work with yet, the necromancer forewent his magic for the immediate future and drew a pair of pistols, firing at those near the bar, which happened to include the centaur and the angel. He managed to get half a dozen rounds off before the kitsune bouncer sent a few more back in his direction, forcing him to flip a table for cover (nephilim-enchanted wood <em>could</em> stop bullets) and return fire from there.<br><br>Jack would be forgiven for thinking he was on some sort of hallucinogen for a moment, because, while it was a woman he had nearly punched in half and launched across the bar, what was returning to him was some sort of massive, angry jungle cat, with fur red like blood and threatening silver eyes. The shapeshifter was back upon him in less than a count to three performed by even King Arthur's least ridiculous knight, sinking claws into him that pierced just as effectively as an enchanted blade, and were almost definitely poisoned to boot. Elsewhere, the thugs who had "finished" Adam were now opening fire on anyone around the room who wasn't a member of the own crew, proving dangerous if only for their own recklessness. The highborn demon continued to float above it all, taking a drag from his smoke as he watched his men take the place apart.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ironwolf85</strong> on <strong>20-10-2012, 06:59:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name</strong>: Ayr Fairfang<br><strong>Location</strong>: Main Room<br><strong>Tagging</strong>: None<br><br><br>Ayr knew magic when he smelled it, sadly his lack of experience with demonic and devilish entities was telling. Before he could react the vampires were back on their feet, and splitting up. whatever happened they were faster. He'd never seen demons cast some sort of screwed up heal spell.<br>Two shots rang out, the last two, and Ayr cursed his not going with extra large clip. He could not get them both, and so fired on the sister. Moving too swiftly she wispered as she ran, and her shadow split off forming a dark copy of herself. Luckally the real version of her took a hit to the arm and a grazing to the torso. Her arm flew away but the other held the chair, she swung, he dodged back. Only to be struck from behind by her shadow's rending claw. He did not simply dart away, instead the vampire viciously clawed at his back. It tore at his wings, but Ayr did not collapse, though he cried in pain.<br>He turned quickly and swung his pistol for the creature's head, it ducked and Ayr felt the chair strike his back sending him to the floor. He mule kicked backward as he landed the impact and crack of bone breaking the sister's leg.<br>Her brother got his revenge by booting Ayr in the jaw, had he been mortal, it probably would have shattered. Ayr hit the floor yet again.<br>The Shadow vampire closed in, like the template it was copied from, she was afflicted with the sanguine thirst, and an archon, well it couldn't pass up such a fine wine of the vein. She grabbed Ayr by the wings pining him and drawing close. It was then that Ayr's flexibility, albiet gained in unsavory ways, worked to his advantage.<br>The Shadow felt a grab at her waist, and only reaized too late that it was Ayr's ankles. "Never on the first date." he said with a smirk yanking the Shadow from him in some sort of strange suplex, then kicked it in the back with both feet sending him back. Meanwhile the sister had just finished snapping her bone into place, it had healed almost instantly. But she was suddenly struck with her now solid shadow.<br>Ayr was up, drawing a pair of automatic pistols from god knows where, and spraying them down, emptying the clips into the two of them as they backed against an overturned table. When the guns finally stopped smoking, they were still moving, though being stuffed with seventy or more rounds of lead was certanly a hinderance.<br>They lunged, one low, one high. Ayr jumped and the brother grabbed him by the midsection, trying to bite at his veins, and mutalating his sholder. Instead Ayr locked his legs behind the vampire, and cracked her spine sending them tumbling to the floor. The sister was just as fast no sooner had her shadow hit the floor than she met him with a roundhouse kick to the side of the head that knocked him off her brother.<br>Ayr ducked behind a table as she drew her own weapon, an automatic, and opened up. He said a silent prayer and thank you before grabbing the table and charging.<br>The wood was strong enough not only to withstand the bullets but to smash her into the wall, he pounded her with the table, over and over. Untill nothing above the torso remained except pulp. Her copy scrambled for the gun but Ayr swung the table side and down (he could not quite lift it over his head), and bringing it crashing down, edge first, on the shadow. It did not so much sever the neck as crush everything between the sholder blades. Eliminating the copy, and preventing the vampire's rebirth.<br><br>Finally with a moment to concentrate he manifested his blade of light, and ran full bore at the demon in the center of the room, his veins still pumping with aderline and rage.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>22-10-2012, 21:36:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Everywhere<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone<br><br>Shizuru glowered at Marc from behind her shades. Being ordered around left a bad taste in the demoness' mouth. This is why she hated owing anyone anything. Still, whatever she had to do to get free and clear shed probably do; but that didn't mean she had to like it. The final straw, however, came when the nephalim called her 'Shizzy'. A sneer curled her lip and she broke away from the werewolf, stepping across the office to Marc. Shizuru's left hand gripped his shoulder. Hard. She leaned in and murmured into his ear with quiet anger in her voice, "I don't care what I owe you or how powerful you are. If you ever disrespect me with another pet name ever again, I will show you what hell is like. There will be nothing left of you or the obnoxious techno nightmare you call a club except ashes and the echoes of my laughter."<br><br>She squeezed him hard, with pressure that would've shattered his shoulder had he been mortal. Leaning back, she patted him lightly on the chest and helpfully adjusted his tie before stepping into the elevator.<br><br>The trip down was fun.<br><br>She got to share the car with a rapidly expanding lycanthrope until it was filled with more fur than Burlington Coat Factory. At the bottom, shotgun pellets were also jockeying for some of that space. The wolfs attempt at shielding her brought a smirk to her lips and she lightly touched his arm, "I appreciate the gesture, but mortal weaponry is less than effective on demons. Save your own hide, I'll be fine."<br><br>Jack (or was it Hyde now?) came barreling out as soon as the doors opened, slaking his thirst for violence. She, on the other hand, strolled through the gunfire and clashing supernatural entities on her way to the bar, casually tossing aside the mortal henchmen that were unfortunate enough to be in her way.<br><br>"I'm glad someone is going with my 'ashes and laughter' plan for this place, but what a waste of good booze..." muttered the demon. Shizuru settled on top of what remained if the counter and picked through what little remained of the bottles. A few we're intact, at least. She ignored the fighting for the moment, not yet convinced that she should even bother with them. The others had it well in hand. The only standout seemed to be the demon, and his powers seemed to be resurrection and wearing a suit so ugly it hurt to look at.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>summoner2183</strong> on <strong>24-10-2012, 01:35:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Rutilus<br><strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> None<br><br>Rutilus frowned at the demon even as its subordinates died and didn't care about it. Such as the way with demons he guessed, and judging by the way his silver tipped arrow bounced off its skin like it was nothing, this was a demon that some experience or age behind him... not a good combination. And the fact that he resurrected his minions like it was nothing means that ressurection was one of his powers... which means the vampires have to be taken out... permanently.<br><br>He then looked at the vampire that lunged at him and he attempted to dodge the lunge... which was partly succesful as he received a rather nasty gash on his right shoulder. He was lucky enough to dodge as quick as he did because he knew the enemy would probably wanted to either behead or dismember him judging by the way he moved. Reacting quickly, he withdrew his throwing knives at the enemy, even as Ayr hurt him hitting him in the chest, knokcing him down to the floor. He then rushed over and then drew his Glock and fired his clip into the vampire's skull a few times before rearing up and crushed his skull with his hooves. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>25-10-2012, 12:42:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Hyde' Mason<br>Location: Main Room<br>Tagging: Shapeshifter, 'Killers' of Adam, Shizuru, Everyone (Because a rampaging Werewolf is pretty fucking flashy.) <br><br>******<br><br>Seeing that the Demoness was up and well was a relief, even for the warmongering Hyde. Hyde was crazy, but he wasn't stupid, and that bitch was a scary sonovabitch. He could recognise a powerhouse when he saw one: It was rare that he got to enjoy the appearance of a powerhouse though. Shizuru certainly had a fine ass... <br><br>The distraction of the Demoness' rear was enough for Hyde to be sloppy, and being sloppy meant that the foe he'd chosen, the one who had unloaded several grams of Shotgun pellets into his spine, had time to; get up, transform and dive at the Lycanthrope before he could even notice. The feel of the Shapeshifter's claws in his arms was a sting, and the unmistakable dull throb of venom entering his blood was enough to snap Hyde into a blood hunger that would leave Jack with a hell of a fucking headache.<br><br>The Jungle cat had a good paw full of claws digging into both of Hyde's arms, the Lycanthrope knew that whoever the fuck this chick was, she was an actual fighter. If he tried to swipe with his arms, she'd get the hell out of dodge before he could touch her. She had obviously not prepared countermeasures for the Lycanthrope, or the pellets that were held in the shotgun would have been less 'ignorable nuisance' and more 'Ow, fuck, that was my spine you just shot.' Under that logic, it was unlikely the Shapeshifter's toxic was going to be anything designed to slay a Lycan's regenerative factors. As if answering the pontifications of Hyde's more logical side, the cat-shapeshifter's face had turned blue: without provocation, no less!<em>"Oh fuck, hallucinogenics.</em><br><br>Jack would start panicing at that, Any more slashes from the Drug coated claws of the rabid shapeshifter would cripple his logic and hamper his ability to fight. Hyde, on the other hand, just grinned at the now pretty coloured cat lady.<br><br>"I'mma fuck you up, bitch."<br><br>Hyde was, in this instance at least, listening to Jack in one regard. He knew that his arms were not gunna hit the Shapeshifter, her face: shifting colours at an alarming rate, presented a rather tantalizing bullseye though. Rearing his head back, as if to howl, he then slammed it forward, clashing his skull with the Shapeshifters and colliding both Craniums with enough force to level most walls. If she got up from that unscathed, he would be fucking impressed.<br><br>In the moment he had made, having smashed his skull against hers, Hyde picked up a nearby table: namely one of the granite tables bolted into the floor. He had to literally rip it out of the ground in order to catapult it at the stupid fuckers attempting to make a nuisance of themselves and shoot some of Marc's guests, himself included. He noted the dead thug from earlier, filled with holes and seemingly dead.<br><br>"Dibs on the snack."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>29-10-2012, 21:42:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> All<br><br><hr><br>For all his rage, Ayr didn't get very far. Turning his head to watch the archon approach, the demon in the pinstripe suit didn't look like he was going to move at first, but as the angel began his swing, he flicked his jaw forward and flung the cigarette from his lips, aiming the lit tip for Ayr's eyes. Whether it landed or not, it was a suitable enough distraction for him to catch the canine's sword-bearing wrist and gave it a brutal twist, using enough force to snap a few joints and shatter a few bones on even a minotaur, then followed up by drawing a billy club from his jacket and swinging it straight into the archon's ribcage, giving him something to really be sore about as he was launched away across the dance floor. One did not simply attack a highborn without a plan of attack and succeed.<br><br>Looking around, the demon leader frowned as he realized his two vampires had been taken out of the fight yet again, this time crushed beyond a quick and easy revival by his own demonic essence. Sighing, he summoned the cigarette from the floor back to his lips, then took it between two fingers and flicked a little burning ash from the tip. The embers started to glide down to the floor at first, but before they could land, as if carried by an unseen wind, they were picked up and conducted through the air, one staying low, one sailing up high. Two pairs of ashes found their way to the vampire corpses, one with nothing but a bloody mess for a head, and one that was nothing more than a lower body, and settled onto them. Like inanimate objects possessed by a poltergeist, both empty husks jumped back to their feet and continued their assault, the male's body picking up his sword and swinging it wildly, blindly at the centaur, seeking again to relieve him of his hands, while the female's legs could do little more than kick relentlessly at Ayr, not caring if she hit his head, limbs, or more sensitive areas.<br><br>Pinned down in his cover by the kitsune, the necromancer got to work rejuvenating the mortal thugs Jack had taken out with that table, keeping his safety and distance while he brought the dead men back as slavering, howling zombies, but, despite being fast and voracious, they weren't too much of a threat to anyone with a gun. No, Danny was starting to see that the real threat was definitely the demon at the center of the room, who was even able to making worthless fractions of bodies fight on his behalf, and could fully revive anyone who wasn't pulped too badly. Taking a deep breath, the kitsune dashed out from his own cover and ran in front of the bar, passing by both Ariel and Shizuru on the way. "Sorry," he muttered to both as he took a small dagger from his sleeve and nicked each of their arms, drawing one drop of angel blood and one drop of demon blood without permission. That would have to be enough.<br><br>With the blood in his hand, the fox-boy stopped out in the open, fearless of any gunfire, as the two drops shot up into the skin of his palm, absorbing into his body and making his hands shine briefly with magical energy. Focusing intently, he thrust his hand forward and cast a spell of angelic light encased in red hellfire, arcing it down to the dance floor with such speed that even the highborn could not avoid it detonating at his feet. The powerful spell, one that was definitely the product of a blood mage, tossed the demon back against the staircase and severely damaged his suit, leaving him with a hellish glare as he instantly returned to his feet. Now revenge was on the table.<br><br>Separate from all of this, the shapeshifter followed as Hyde's titanium head crushed the skull of her poisonous, hallucinogenic jungle cat form, but, true to her nature, she didn't stay down long. A liquified brainstem was only a minor inconvenience to one who could take that form of her own will, so when the lycanthrope turned away, she assumed the form of a massive black cobra and used the distraction to lunge at him, trying to surprise his strength by coiling around him and crushing him in her new form. It was likely to end up with her body in multiple pieces, but she still had plenty of things to try.<br><br>With little reason to get involved with the current battle, the massive black orc moved back behind his scorched and devastated counter, fetching a bottle of sake from his personal safe and pouring a glass for Shizuru, after the kitsune had drawn her blood. "Sorry to leave you hanging. I know it's not proper to pour your own sake, so if you could indulge me," he asked, setting down a glass for himself after he finished pouring hers, then passing the bottle over to her. "Looks like it's going to be a long night."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MzHyde</strong> on <strong>30-10-2012, 00:48:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Shizuru, Demon Samurai Bartender</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Character%20Portraits/Nakaru.jpg)</div></div></div><strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Bartender, Everyone<br><br>Shizuru was slightly surprised when the foxboy ran by, nicking two samples of blood from her and another in the process. The resulting spell from the kid raised her brows quite a bit. She'd never seen blood magic before, only heard of it. For as long as she'd been alive she'd come to understand that the practice was quite rare and dangerous. There were other uses for demonic or angelic blood, so this type of magic didn't pop into her mind when Marc asked her to give up a sample. She had to admire the potency of the spell, though. Of course, she'd never tell the kid that. The demoness raised her cup and let the bartender pour her a drink as he returned to his post, her eyes flicking over the battle raging on in front of them. The bar seemed to be largely ignored after the initial round of gunfire, though the occasional hoodlum or zombie that decided to roam their way were quickly repelled by the demoness and burly bartender. <br><br>"You know, I'm on their side when it comes to destroying this place, but I can't abide by wasting good booze," she remarked, lifting the cup and taking a slow sip. As the orc asked for a drink, she turned and waited for him to raise his cup before pouring a little. At his comment she responded, "I'd imagine so. Longer than it has to be. We should be able to beat them pretty soundly but they're too disorganized out there," turning to the fight again, she continued while watching, "I suppose I'll have to go kill that demon myself. Shame. I hate to waste my sword on him. What a pain." <br><br>Shizuru hopped off the counter and set her cup carefully aside, then started striding through the chaos over to where the pinstriped demon was picking himself up off the floor, garish suit hanging in tatters. She paused, lifted her left hand and in it fell her sheathed sword, which appeared in a small fireburst. It was surprisingly plain. One might expect a demon to wield something adorned with demonic symbols, bones, skulls, dark ornamentation of that sword. Koryu, as she called it, was a simple sword with a handle wrapped in red with a plain black sheath. As she drew it, the flawless blade gleamed in the light and trailed faint wisps of red energy, signifying the demonic power imbued in the weapon, allowing it to cut through flesh both mortal and supernatural. The demoness turned and raised her sword, pointing it at the rough-looking demon. <br><br>"I think it's time for you and your crew of misfits to leave, and take that eyesore of a suit with you. Really, you'd be doing me a favor. It's going to be a bore having to kill you all myself."<br><br><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Koryu</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div align="center">(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Katana2.jpg)<br>(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Katana-1.jpg)<br>(http://i1264.photobucket.com/albums/jj499/MzHyde/Katana3.jpg)</div></div></div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>30-10-2012, 01:30:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Hyde' Mason<br>Location: Main Room<br>Tagging: Shapeshifter, Shizuru, Head-demon.<br><br>The Shapeshifter did not leave him a moment to rest, but in the same way that she had fooled him once: she would not again. He had figured out her ability to transform the first time, and as soon as the coiling constriction of the cobra came forward to attack him, lashing around and around the Lycanthropic juggernaut, he did the simplest thing in the world to stop it in it's tracks.<br><br>He stood on it's tail.<br><br>Not some pansy little toe on the tip of it's coiling tail...oh no. Hyde stamped so hard he almost put his foot through the fucking floor. Any bone in the tip of the tail would be crushed into fragments by the force of it: hell, he even managed to crack his heel bone with the force of the stamp, only for his regenerative factor to heal it nigh instantaneously, not that it didn't hurt like a shit tonne. <br><br>It only took a second of loosening on the Snakeshifter's part in order for Jack to strike. Or more correctly, for Hyde to strike. With one hand, the Lycanthrope gripped the Snake's long body, pulling it off him in a sharp tug and holding it in his grasp and, with his second hand, he gripped the Snake's head. It wouldn't settle to just break a bone or to snap a muscle. He'd have to ruin this bitch and...a rather wicked smile hatched on Hyde's face. <br><br>"You know what they say..."<br><br>With a savage snap, Hyde brought his fangs around the Snake's neck, biting down with a savage fury. The first bite was enough to snap any bone and sever any muscles then: One, two, Three violent jerks of his head, left and right and left. Her head was violently dislodged from the rest of her serpentine body. Which he slammed against the floor as if it were still alive. The head he held still in his mouth, a bloody pulp. <br><br>"...Cut of the head, the body will die."<br><br>Hyde bellowed with laughter at his own joke, a savage laugh that was uncharacteristic for anyone who had met the seemingly relaxed and in control man of science before. Jack Mason was not like this, although no other fucker in the room would know that. So few people knew about part dues. The second part of the Jack and Hyde combo which once struck fear into the underworld. 50 years ago, people knew what the fuck that laugh meant: it meant people died. A lot of people, for that matter. Maybe it was time to remind the world why the fuck he used to be feared.<br><br><em>"Stop jerking off your own ego Hyde"</em><br><br>"Fuck you Jackie."<br><br>To anyone who heard the seemingly random outburst that accompanied the one sided conversation Hyde was having with Jack, they'd probably be a little confused by the sudden turn of events. Thankfully, most people were embroiled with their own little scraps and battles. That was when something exploded.<br><br>It was always a joy for the Lycanthrope's baser self to see an explosion: much akin to a child watching Fireworks. It invoked a sense of mysticism and reverie that didn't normally tickle the fancy of Hyde, yet when he saw the rather fancy bit of magic, wielded by the Kitsune, Hyde laughed again, rather delighted by the whole scene. He even went so far as to clap his approval. He was extra happy when he saw that the demon got up from such a pretty explosion. That just meant Hyde would get a shot at him<br><br>...or not. Hyde looked over to the bar and saw that something interesting this way came. The Demoness had arisen from the bar and looked deadly as she drew a weapon that rung with the tales of a thousand deaths. The weapon reeked an almost erotic aura of death. Hyde's grin was broad as he hopped atop a table, watching the two Demon's squaring up with that same childlike glee that made him appreciate the Kitsune's explosive show of force. Jack had put together what the Kitsune was, sure: but Hyde didn't give a fuck. Now was the time to enjoy the carnival of the macabre, and either way, this battle benefited him. If Shizuru won, Hyde got to saw a probably ultraviolent show of what the woman could do. If the other demon won, he got a crack at him. Either way, Hyde won!<br><br>The Lycanthrope sat at the table, his tail swaying with the happiness he felt. If it wasn't for the gore that coated the bottomhalf of his jawline, he'd almost look tame. Also ignoring the Razor sharp claws, savage aura and the overall fierce glint in his eye. It hadn't occurred to Hyde that the Shapeshifter might find a way to get back up after he had decapitated it. Mostly because he didn't give a fuck. The Shapeshifted was no match for him, he'd shown that twice now. A third time would likely be both boring and final. Next time, he'd eviscerate the Shapeshifter to such a point that she'd be the club's latest layer of confetti.<br><br>Especially if it spoiled his view of the upcoming demonic deathmatch.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>31-10-2012, 21:23:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Highborn<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Dance Floor<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Shizuru, mainly<br><br><hr><br>The demon's eyes had been alight with a red energy of his own as he prepared to take his revenge on the blood mage for damaging a very nice suit (in his opinion, at least), but after taking two steps across the black-as-void floor, he stopped to witness another demon coming down to join him. His eyes followed the flawless steel of her weapon, but where her insults may have been meant to draw even more rage out of him, instead, his annoyance and frustration faded away, finding this new opposer to be a likely source of entertainment. "You're one to talk. Dressed like that, I'd expect you to be working the club, not protecting it. Then again, you're probably working off some sort of debt to Marchosias, so I'm sure he's had you on your knees a few times."<br><br>Calling his cigarette back to his hand after it had been dropped due to the kitsune's attack, he took a long drag from the stick of tobacco again, holding it in for a couple seconds before he blew the smoke forward. The strange part, however, came when he was still blowing out the smoke several seconds after it should have all been gone, expelling far more than he had inhaled. Quickly, the light gray cigarette smoke turned a volcanic black, rising into the air and forming a swirling cloud of pitch-dark gas, which even seemed to take on a heat of its own as the glow of fire raged at its core. By the time the demon gangster finally closed his lips and stopped spitting the ebony fog, the cloud was larger than both of their bodies. At that point, there was no delay as the smog flew toward Shizuru and encased her in a cage of heat and suffocation, using incredible pressure to try to pin her and let her suffer from the enchanted smoke and fire coated her body and filled her lungs.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AribethAmkiir</strong> on <strong>02-11-2012, 03:05:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong>Ariel Al'kiir (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780446#msg6780446)<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna's, table off to the side of the bar<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Whoever it may concern<br><hr><br>Things had gone to shit.&nbsp; Before they could organize and analyze their opponents a random Archon and Centaur had attacked.&nbsp; From experience Ariel had expected a greater challenge.&nbsp; So when the demon revitalized his comrades it was no surprise.&nbsp; It was slightly more impressive the second time he did it.<br><br>During all this, Ariel hadn't moved from the side room's entrance.&nbsp; She'd taken cover when gunfire had filled the room.&nbsp; Never know when someone had magical bullets, and if a crew had decided to assault them here, in this pocket dimension that should've been fairly secure, that crew had the means.&nbsp; Caution was always the better side of valor.<br><br>She had returned fire at the necromancer and the human thugs more to keep them honest and decrease the bullet spray than anything.&nbsp; She was more interested in watching her, for the time being, allies and the demon's minions.&nbsp; She had a bunch of brawlers on her side.&nbsp; Semi-skilled fighters but not really disciplined.&nbsp; Her one hope was that the demoness who'd strolled nonchalantly to the bar to have a drink was actually half as good as she was cocky.<br><br>With the thugs turned to zombies and the necromancer occupied with controlling his puppets, Ariel stepped out from her cover just in time for the Kitsune to steal some of her blood.&nbsp; She'd have to have a word with the bouncer for corrupting her blood for such a use, if he survived.&nbsp; Still it seemed like it was a good way to get the enemy Lieutenant angry.&nbsp; A thin smile touched the angel's lips when the demoness decided to get involved.&nbsp; It was the distraction Ariel had been waiting for.<br><br>The barrel of her silver Berretta came to her lips and Ariel spoke softly a payer in Latin, blessing the gun and turning it into a holy weapon.&nbsp; Two shots were aimed at the enemy demon, enough to break his focus.&nbsp; Another at the massive fog pinning Shizuru.&nbsp; Ariel hoped the holy energy would dispel the creation.<br><br>Gun moved to its holster, and blade was taken in both hands.&nbsp; Then with the speed of bird of prey, Ariel crossed the room.&nbsp; The demon in the pinstripes was her target.&nbsp; He was the greatest threat.&nbsp; Unlike the Archon before her, or the samurai demoness, Ariel's attack wasn't reckless and it wasn't slow.&nbsp; She aimed to test his defenses while keeping her own defenses tight.&nbsp; With a bit of luck her plan would come together.&nbsp; The creation would be dispelled allowing Shizuru to join her.&nbsp; Two versus one was always an advantage.&nbsp; If the Archon wasn't badly injured, he could join as well.&nbsp; Three versus one, even better.&nbsp; Ariel was an angel, a soldier of heaven, but none of that meant she had to play fair.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cold Heritage</strong> on <strong>09-11-2012, 01:55:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Adam Smith<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Necromancer<br><br>Adam's body rose. His back arched, as if there was a thread attached to his navel raised by some unseen hand. He drew breath, lungs expanding as they filled. His eyes opened suddenly, and awareness flooded the mind of the masked man. The man's back slumped back down, striking the floor. As he sat up, he was free from injury or sign that he had been injured. There was no blood beneath him, and no crime laboratory would find the typical tell-tale forensic clues that he had been shot if by some unfathomable means they were to acquire and analyze his personal effects. The cold blue eyes of the masked man surveyed the club's interior, and he perceived that the fight was still going on. He could not have been out for very long, then. <br><br>He got to his feet, and gripped the handle on his weapon tightly. His shoulders bunched, and he trundled into motion. Whether there was enough chaos for him to advance unnoticed or whether he drew attention was not something on his mind. Tactical considerations were for other minds. Since most of the attention seemed to be on the man in the pinstripe suit, Adam selected another target: the necromancer. The magic-user was behind cover and firing with pistols, but Adam did not care. Whether any of the bullets came his way, or if the necromancer fired on his original targets was immaterial: the behemoth did not stop. Adam grabbed the overturned table with his free hand, and hefted it up with a silent yank that sent the thing flying across the room. Adam raised his weapon, a length of steel covered in razorwire, up high, and then brought it down. There was no aiming, beyond the necromancer's general location. Any hit was good. It was unlikely that Adam would strike a death-blow with his initial attack, and that was fine. Inflicting pain upon others was satisfying.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edrick</strong> on <strong>09-11-2012, 18:55:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong>&nbsp; Drulok<br><br><strong>Location:</strong>&nbsp; Main room above the rest, on one of the diamond fixtures.<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> all<br><br><hr><br>Drulok came to the meeting a little late, doing so on purpose of course.&nbsp; When you do not show up, it lowers people expectations that you will really show.&nbsp; Then from the shadows you can observe and enter when you are ready, which is how the Haunt liked it.&nbsp; As he crawled along the top of the fixtures and beams above and started to watch what was going on, he was glad he did come late as it seemed all the little guests were killing each other.&nbsp; He snickered to himself as he watched, muttering "...silly prey...always in the light...always being seen and take delight...oh but the cruelty of it all...you can be seen too" he hisses the last part in mockery at those below.<br><br>Noticing the angel attacking the demon below got his attention, and completely made him forget why he was here.&nbsp; He leaned far over to look her over, she was a treat he could play with for sure.&nbsp; He pulled a small orb from a small belt, and drops it down below to create a mystical darkness to fill the room.&nbsp; He was not sure about who else down there could in the dark, but he doubted many could as well as the Haunt.&nbsp; He smirked as the lights went out, and in a flash was down on the ground level.&nbsp; Very low he stalked the ground as people fought and were shooting above his head, he could see perfectly in the dark so it did not matter to him.&nbsp; <br><br>Quickly moving across the flower like the hidden killer he was, the Haunt made his way to the angel.&nbsp; She was busy attacking the demon at this point and might even be confused by the lights going out, even more of a distraction was good for him.&nbsp; He was not in a killing mood, but just to freak the woman out.&nbsp; She was beautiful and the temptation was too much, for him to avoid his fun.&nbsp; A slash with his claw here and there, barely to be felt and wouldn't do any damage but maybe freak the angel out. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>09-11-2012, 23:37:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Highborn<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Dance Floor<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Ariel, Shizuru, Drulok<br><br><hr><br>Two shots were aimed at the lieutenant, twin rounds screaming toward his formerly smug face. If they had been normal bullets, he wouldn't have even factored them into the equation; regular old metal was about as effective against a demon as wooden swords were against a dragon. But if he hadn't seen the angel firing the shots at him out of his own peripheral, the sickening feel in his gut was enough to tell him that the rounds were fired from a blessed weapon, meaning it wasn't in his best interest to take either one through the eye socket. Reacting with supernatural speed, he swung his own enchanted billy club up and deflected the bullets at what seemed like the last second, though the third did manage to pierce the hellish smug that he had trapped Shizuru in. Unfortunately, as the holy energy dispelled it, it left nothing but empty space. Whether it had sent her to Hell or just somewhere out of range, Shizuru wasn't going to be joining the fight like Ariel hoped.<br><br>Taking slow steps forward, the demon tossed his billy club up into the air and back down to his hand repeatedly, the small, wooden instrument of violence doing long flips in the air as the angel charged at him with her blade. She was going to pose a bit of a problem, since he couldn't simply banish her like he could a lesser demon, but hey, he wouldn't have been in this business for so many decades if he couldn't bash in a single divine skull, would he? On his last step, he tossed his billy club higher into the air than ever, but what came back down wasn't the same little club. Instead, what fell back to his hand was a four-foot kanabo (http://i4.photobucket.com/albums/y139/nefix/kanabo.png), a massive spiked club with a body of dark, rotted wood and spikes of some otherworldly metal, a flame orb decorating the weapon's pommel as well as empowering it. The weapon of the Japanese oni demons was a sight more intimidating than the billy club he had disguised it as.<br><br>Ariel came in defensively, but the lieutenant came in prepared to deal a killing blow as quickly as possible. It was only being plunged into a sudden, mystical darkness that delayed him from making the first swing, engulfing the dance floor in a nightmarish black that even the magic lighting of Gehenna wasn't ready to pierce. Shrugging off the mild annoyance, the higherborn took off his hat and let two large, yellowish-white horns sprout from his temples, curving intensely and stretching horizontally out from his head in both directions, probably a foot and a half each. The magma-like glow emanating from the crack of the horns was enough to dispel the darkness a little bit, helping him realize they were no longer alone. However, seeing as the new guest seemed to be going after the angel instead of him for some inexplicable reason, he backed off to see what would happen next.<br><br>===<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Necromancer<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Upper Level<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Adam Smith<br><br><hr><br>Naturally, the necromancer's attention had been on the kitsune blood mage and the angel, who he considered the most likely enemies to do any damage to his boss, rather than the man the street rats they had dragged along had already killed. Naturally, though, when a bloody hulk of a man wielding a club of steel and razor wire came running toward him, he quickly found his priorities changing. Dropping the focus of firing his guns or controlling his zombie minions, the mancer jumped back away from his cover, just narrowly avoiding his head being cracked open as the impenetrable bar table was flipped and launched clear across the room. Having moved so quickly, his feet found no balance and he ended up on his ass, having no option other than to try to roll away when the masked murder wildly swung his weapon down toward him. It saved his life, but not entirely his body, as the razor wire caught his leg and tore through the flesh in several places, causing the mage to shout in pain and fire madly up toward Adam's face and chest, panic-driven to put the violent attacker down before he could finish the job. If he didn't, he wasn't sure his zombies could save him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>10-11-2012, 00:56:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Hyde' Mason<br>Location: Main Room<br>Tagging: Highborn, Ariel, Drulok, Adam Smith (in passing).<br><br>______________________<br><br>"Watching other people fight is booooring"<br><br><em>"it was your idea in the first place."</em><br><br>"But I wanna punch stuff!"<br><br><em>"Let the Demon's fight first.</em><br><br>"Fiiiine...But I get to punch the Highborn, or else."<br><br><em>"Or else what? How can you possibly threaten your own co-conscious?"</em><br><br>Apparently unable to figure out a witty retort, Hyde decided to ignore the conversation with him for the moment, instead wanting to watch the end of the fight. It had never occurred to him that he had spoken the entire half of his own conversation, meaning that anyone who wasn't paying attention to the chaos and instead focusing on the rather hefty Lycanthrope sitting on the table with a lightly wagging tail would notice that the Wolf was having a conversation with him and, somehow, losing it.<br><br>Thankfully for Hyde, the battle did not take long, Shizuru was quickly removed from the fight by some sort of banishment. It was nigh impossible to tell if the Demoness would not ever become a factor in Jack's life again, nor did it matter to Hyde. She'd been a nice ass with a story from Japan who thought she was hot shit, just because she knew some fire tricks and how to wield a sword. Jack may silently mourn her loss later, but Jack couldn't give two fucks. Now he got an entirely different treat, the Angel. This time both Jack and Hyde too interest: the presence of a divine giving mixed vibes for Hyde and bringing up painful memories for Jack. The Lycanthrope's form changed slightly, his heckles standing slightly on edge, but no savage death growl marred his face. He was watching the woman with a mix of interest, disgust and a minor dash of awe and hatred. Feelings the Co-conscious didn't quite understand. Jack knew the feelings well though, he felt some of them more than others, and others besides. Whatever past filled his time, it was something heavily embroiled in the Divinities.<br><br>Hyde watched as Ariel took centre stage in the arena, with a sword in hand and a defensive stance, she aimed to go toe-to-toe with the Demon, not something that was smart. Hyde was about to jump into action when a scent caught his attention: one that he had somehow missed in this symphony of carnage and carnal pain. He had never expected or experienced the scent of something so...abnormal, but he knew to look up, only to see a silhouette in the roof, dropping an orb of darkness into the area.<br><br>In a world devoid of light, most creatures stumble blind. The Lycanthrope was not one of them: by very design a nocturnal race, the Lycanthrope had a few ways of dealing with darkness. For pitch darkness, Sight was impaired but the creatures could lean on scents and hearing to carry their weight. They heard the battle and the scraping of claws and the slight sway of cloth as it was strained as some...thing attempted to attack the angel. Perhaps attack was the wrong word, the creature was trying to strip her. Inside the tempest-like mind of the beast, a conflict of interests was in the forefront of Jack's mind. Jack, being a fairly reasonable person, didn't intend to see an ally stripped and embarrassed, but Hyde thought the idea a delight! The bare flesh bouncing and exposed as she fought for her life had an appealing mental image. Hyde was content just to watch and Jack knew that trying to change his mind about stopping the...thing that was the Haunt. Instead, Jack decided to focus Hyde's one track mind on something else...or someone else.<br><br><em>"I thought you planned to punch the Highborn. Here’s your chance."</em><br><br>Hyde's head snapped up, taking in the scent of the creature. Demons were rarely Dark sighted, so whilst it was pitch-black, he had an advantage. The Lycanthrope stalked closer to the Demon and was only two feet to the side opposite his Kanabo: just in his peripheral when he lit his horns. A grin was on the Lycanthrope's face.<br><br>"Boo."<br><br>The attack was savage, as it would need to be against such a brutal opponent as a Highborn. In reality, Hyde had underestimated the Demon enough to let him get a chance to defend himself in some form. Yet Hyde dived at the Demon, leaping through the air and sailing at the Demon, a Ten foot tall, fuck-knows-how-many-pounds of angry fur, muscle and rage aiming to clamp it's jaws around the Highborn's neck. <br><br>Had the demon been a millisecond later at lighting his horns, or a millisecond slower: he would be dead; Demons were able to survive decapitation, sure, but few could heal a wound laced with Lycan's venom.<br><br>Sadly though, the demon was <em>not </em> a millisecond slower. He had managed to duck just in the nick of time, avoiding the Lycanthrope's entire bulk with a stroke of acrobatic genius. He did not, however, come out unscathed. A hunter's attack was rarely this unsuccessful, but he had managed to rake one of his claws across the Demon's face: A fairly hefty scratch from his cheek to the bridge of his nose.<br><br>"Fuck. Nearly had your eye you little Demon shit."<br><br>The Lycan faced down the Demon, on all fours with a sinister growl on his face. Even on all fours, he was taller and bulkier than the Club wielding highborn, but he had lost the element of surprise, and the Demon had the element of magic: something not altogether predictable.<br><br>"I wonder, Brother: Do you know who I am? Does your gang still whisper my name in fear? Cus They will once I post them your corpse, with my name scratched into your chest!"<br><br>The Werewolf grinned, Hyde feeling his blood pump. After drawing first blood, he was mostly on the defensive: watching his prey for the next move. He had taken on stronger demons when he in his prime, but he was rusty at the moment. The moon was also against him, being late into its cycle and close to being at full wane. This fight would be tough on his own, maybe implausible. <br><br>But Like Hyde gave a fuck.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cold Heritage</strong> on <strong>10-11-2012, 04:49:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Adam Smith<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Necromancer<br><br>It was pleasing to harm the Necromancer. It was pleasing to make the Necromancer cry out in pain. But even though it touched a part of the gaping void where a soul and emotional core would be, it was only a passing pleasantness that provided Adam with no long-term comfort or respite. It gave him no long-term solace against the harsh darkness of the world, and he was soon enough once more a hollow, dead shell of a man. Adam advanced towards the Necromancer's new position, once more raising up his weapon with languid menace, unmindful of the gore that dripped down from it and onto the flesh of his arm. <br><br>The Necromancer shot at Adam. They all hit. The hulking grotesque in a mask was not swift enough to dodge a bullet, and definitely not at this range. A couple of the shots that struck the chest were somewhat stopped by the vest; they made wounds and punched into the flesh, but the bullets did not penetrate the vest itself and the spent slugs mushroomed out upon it. Others, more numerous, penetrated into Adam's body, mushrooming within his flesh and causing trauma, though none managed to cause exit wounds, halted within the masked murder's mass. His mask deflected some bullets, but others struck less well protected areas. The wire mesh protecting his eyes failed to withstand a bullet, and it punched through his eye, destroying it and continuing on to the vitals within Adam's skull. A different bullet destroyed an ear. And with each impact, Adam's for shuddered with the dispersed force of impact. At the end of it, Adam faced the Necromancer. The weapon remained raised, and for a tense second, it seemed as though the bullets had not done their job. <br><br>And then, Adam keeled backwards, landing heavily. He lay still, and eventually stopped breathing. Autonomic processes shut down as brain death set in. He continued to bleed out onto the floor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ironwolf85</strong> on <strong>11-11-2012, 00:11:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Ayr Fairfang<br>Location: Gehenna<br><br>Tagging: ow...<br><br>Blood, Blood of an Archon, a being of celestrial Logic. Sweet as strawberry syrup, and just as thick.<br>That was the first thing Ayr tasted, the first thing he saw was an animated pair of legs kicking him, as luxerious as they were it was a nasty gory sight. He grabbed the vamperic remains by the thighs, and tore the thing apart.<br>The world turned into mathmatics and blood as he rolled over to his knees and pulled his leather clad body upright. The wizzing calculations went through his head watching the proceedings, clutching his side, mending the wound slowly. he spit up<br><em>Have four proken ribs, one of them puncturing appendix, minor lacerations from repeated kicking.<br>enemy is some form of High Daemon breed, fury has failed, as did attacking with hand to hand weaqpon, Kunabo disguised as billy club, obviously enchanted, likely bound weapon. I am not a warrior type, result was a forgone conclusion.</em> he began looking around, and ducked down behind the table, he began crawling through the whirling swinging, exploding mele scavanging parts from the broken firearms, muzzle from heavy calibur revolver dropped by this guy, rapid autoloading mechinisim from a machine gun.<br><em>Need superior weapon, Holy weapons, did not bring Invictus, no way to hide machine gun in leather gear. right part? no, need proper grip, here, hand still attached.</em> He slid the peice into place, and pulled the hand off of the new weapon. <em>Need ammo, screw percision, need high damage low blast radus maybe 5 ft. Armor peircing grenade, holy power needed...</em> he winced as he put together the shot from a canister, tip, gunpowder. he knew what he had to do.<br>Grabbing a shard of glass he jammed it into his side just as it had finished healing,&nbsp; he crushed the glass in his hand, and wiped it off into the homemade grenade. adding a crushed feather from his own wing for good measure.<br>This took all of five minutes, primitive launcher <em>Check</em>low yield Holy grenade made from shotgun shell, glass, and gunpowder from high calibur rounds <em>check</em> Target visible <em>Check</em><br><br>A shadow move in front of his shot <em>Lycanthrope is in the way... only thing large enough, not a problem, no silver, werewolf not demon.</em> He lobbed the "grenade" directly towards the glowing horns.<br>Being honest with himself it was less of a grenade and closer to a lobbed shotgun shell that would explode in mid air and pepper everything with anointed glass shards.<br>As it sailed, he ran to the side, around the firefight, if he could find an opening, or an enemy all the better.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AribethAmkiir</strong> on <strong>12-11-2012, 21:54:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Ariel Al'kiir (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780446#msg6780446)<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna's, table off to the side of the bar<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Jack, Durlock, and anybody else<br><hr><br>Despite her speed, the Highborn seemed to move faster.&nbsp; She hadn't counted on that.&nbsp; Three times he tossed his billy club, which turned into his true weapon, an Oni's kanabo, before she reached him.&nbsp; At least he was taking her seriously.&nbsp; Though that might not actually be a good thing.&nbsp; She prepared herself for the demon's strike, but then the lights went out.<br><br>Darkness normally fled from her.&nbsp; It was quite interesting to see this Darkness' attempt to envelop her holy aura.&nbsp; Still, attention focused upon the high demon, Ariel didn't wish to waste energy dispelling the magic, instead she actually allowed the darkness to wash over her.&nbsp; Ariel's vision quickly switched to her alternate sight as the magically created darkness temporarily overcame her holy aura.&nbsp; She was used to using the light to blind her opponents, but the shadows could work as well.&nbsp; Especially since one didn't expect an angel to attack from the dark.<br><br>Constantly analyzing, she realized that her backup had disappeared.&nbsp; The Archon was mending his wounds and scurrying about, though to what purpose she couldn't discern without dangerously dividing her attention.&nbsp; The black, tattered soul of the dead man was chasing the twisted, gnarled soul of the necromancer.&nbsp; The soulless vampire zombies weren't much of a threat.&nbsp; The Oni was still close.&nbsp; His soul darker than the dead man's and yet holding the tell-tale sheen of a demon who prided itself in what it was.&nbsp; Something new was added to the mix, however.&nbsp; <br><br>A new entity.&nbsp; Whether the Highborn demon had brought it with him, or it had been hiding within the club the entire time, Ariel knew a Haunt when she saw one.&nbsp; Normally such a creature would be killed upon sight.&nbsp; They were no better than mass murderers and as repentant as a spider.&nbsp; More so, anyone dumb enough to attack an angel whilst battling a demon could naturally be considered to be siding with the demon.&nbsp; Senses heightened from combat and adrenaline, Ariel could've sensed the Haunt even if she hadn't seen him.&nbsp; What the creature was thinking attacking her no rational being could likely know.&nbsp; Of course, Haunts were simply beasts and it was unlikely the creature even knew the reasoning behind its actions.<br><br>The blur of the intertwined souls, dark and light, with the darker in momentary control, flashed past her left side.&nbsp; It was likely the only thing that prevented Ariel from cutting the Haunt down there and then.&nbsp; The brush of air from the Haunt's claws told how close the Haunt had come to actually touching her before she had stepped aside.&nbsp; The flat of her blade smacked aside the Haunt's next attempt and the touch of the holy weapon against demon hide was likely to ignite a searing, burning pain within the creature's hand.&nbsp; Something akin to touching holy fire, at least that's what Ariel would assume it'd feel like based on the reactions of hundreds of lesser demons.<br><br>She would finish the Haunt later.&nbsp; For now she needed to help the Lycanthrope.&nbsp; Darkness hid her, and she moved quietly, though she was no assassin.&nbsp; Holy blade arched toward High Demon flesh.&nbsp; Ever mindful of the kanabo.&nbsp; She knew from the beginning that she'd be unlikely to kill the High Demon alone.&nbsp; She'd counted on the demoness, now banished, and the Archon, who was now doing something.&nbsp; The werewolf she had not counted upon.&nbsp; Though now, he was ready to assist.&nbsp; Perhaps the Kitsune had another spell up his sleeve, or the bartender had holy arrows stashed within the champagne closet, or perhaps the heavens would open and an angelic army would appear.&nbsp; Miracles didn't occur in Middle City; not without a price, at least, and Ariel wasn't about to pay for something she could do herself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edrick</strong> on <strong>13-11-2012, 00:41:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Drulok<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Main Room, moved to Marc's office<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> all<br><br><hr><br>The Haunt made a loud screeching sound as his hand was cut, if he had been an evil demon or evil at all, he might have had a worse injury.&nbsp; But he was a mythical creature, a stalker that was more like werewolf then anything like angels and demons.&nbsp; Soon the darkness would disappear, and so would the Haunt into the shadows while the other fought the demon.&nbsp; He was pissed off as he snapped the air with his teeth, towards the angel as he held his wound hand.&nbsp; He was not so bad about that fact he was wounded, since there is always a risk when going on the hunt.&nbsp; But the fact the angel saw into the darkness between then a lycan and highborn demon, along with being able to sense where he was when he was stalking.&nbsp; It was unusual for him to be dedicated so easy, and the thought of that made him shake in anger as he clawed the ground.<br><br>He stayed in the shadows as the others fought, not knowing what was going on and was not going to get involved.&nbsp; He got the scent of someone familiar, he snapped at the air one last time towards the angel from the shadows.&nbsp; She was not fun to play with, and he had better things to do.&nbsp; Staying in the shadows and out of sight, he moved slowly up to the office above.&nbsp; Poking his head from the shadows with a wide toothed, "oh ..messy..messy...you have to clean Marc...I no do this, hope this not why I summoned.."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>13-11-2012, 07:53:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/MvzAy.jpg?1)</div><br><strong>Name:</strong> Izzyra<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna Upper Level<br><strong>Tag:</strong> The Necromancer<br><br><hr><br>Half walking, half skipping through a barely lit alleyway, Izzyra headed towards the secret door that she'd been told about, all giddy and excited at the prospect of a night out in a super-chic club. She'd never been to one of those yet, she'd only been to the cheap ones that everyone else went to, so it felt like a very special occasion. Supposedly, there was even going to be some sort of employment opportunity or something, which could be pretty cool depending on what it was. So far, the young familiar had gotten by on performing fire tricks in the streets for tips, but it hardly even netted her enough to cover the cost of living in a cheap one room apartment. A better paying job wouldn't be a bad thing as long as it wasn't boring.<br><br>After a little bit of searching, Izzy found the green dumpster with the three big vertical scratches and the golden graffiti that she'd been told to look out for. When she went to push it out of the way, she was a little bit surprised to find out that it moved very easily, almost as if it was floating on a paper-thin cushion of air or something. Two or three rats scurried away from behind it, the sudden noise startling her for just a moment before she realized that it was nothing. Smirking at her own silliness, Izzy coiled her tail around the handle of the worn metal door which had been concealed by the dumpster and pulled it open before moving inside with a twirl.<br><br>"Whoa!" she exclaimed after hopping into Gehanna's pocket dimension, feeling weird and tingly all over in a strangely good way. <em>I wanna do that again!</em> she thought to herself, pivoting around swiftly only to realize, to her mild disappointment, that there was only a solid wall behind her now. By the time that she turned back around to face the club's interior, everything had gone pitch black so that Izzy couldn't really see anything, although she could hear all sorts of loud noises; shouting, fighting, maybe gunshots. <em>Umm, oops, did I trip over the power chord or something?</em> she wondered feeling around blindly before remembering that she could create her own lighting.<br><br>Izzy took a deep breath and brought her palm up before breathing a bright lance of fire into it, but instead of dying immediately afterwards, the fire spun and swirled until it formed a burning sphere which she could use as a lamp. It <em>should</em> have been bright enough to cast light in a radius of seventy or eighty feet at least, but currently it was only allowing her to see maybe five feet around her at most, which was a pretty good clue that something odd was going on. <br><br>Curious to find out what was going on, Izzy took a few cautious steps forward, soon coming up on a man lying on the ground. Maybe he was drunk or too tired from dancing?<br><br>"Hi mister!" Izzy exclaimed cheerfully, glad to have finally run into somebody at least. "What's up with the blackout and the noise? I'm Izzyra by the way, but my friends call me Izzy. Well, I don't actually have any friends yet, but I'm pretty sure that's what they'll call me 'cause that's what I call myself in my head, you know? But you can call me Izzy if you want." She blurted everything out really quickly before taking another little step towards the man, getting close enough so that her light revealed his mangled legs (explaining why he was lying down). "Oh, you're bleeding. Are you, umm...okay?" Izzy didn't really know how to deal with something like that. First aid was unfortunately not amongst the talents that she'd learned yet during her short existence, and the darkness would make it hard to find help, so she wasn't sure what to do. Maybe the man would tell her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>FallenFeather</strong> on <strong>13-11-2012, 09:23:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/0/04/Clarissa_Rue_Langford_Human_Thumb.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Clarissa Rue Langford (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg7186321#msg7186321)<br><strong>Where:</strong> Alleys then Gehenna<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Jack, Ariel, Highborn, Others<br><hr>Clarissa Rue Langford was a mysterious being, clouded in shadows. Few did not know of her, yet no one knew her. As one of the last Black Dragons left, Rue was a sight to behold, inspiring awe and terror. As far as she knew, Rue was the only one in Middle City. Dragons on their own were rare, but the higher class of dragons was even more so. Although not entirely common, one could still expect to see a few lesser dragons transform (or Turn) before their eyes. But to see a Black or White dragon Turn was said to be a once in a lifetime event. To see a White dragon was said to bestow luck and good fortune. To see a Black dragon change was supposed to bring death and despair. <br><br>Rue was both feared and revered, respected and suspected, loved and hated. More rumors surrounded her in Middle City than there were murders in a week. Each story was worse than the last. She tortured small animals. She destroyed an orphanage full of children. She defanged scores of vampire and neutered dozens of werewolves. She plucked the feathers off an angel and burned a demon beyond recognition. The rumors of her strength and size said she could sit on all of Middle City. A single step caused earthquakes. A sweep of her tail created tsunamis. A single flap of her wings caused hurricanes.<br><br>Of course no one had seen any of this happen. The funny thing about rumors: they were rarely true. But real or not, they instilled fear in her enemies regardless. And fear was a very powerful thing.<br><br>Somehow, someone managed to track down the shadow. She had been given a message. That a person named Marchosias wanted to offer her something. Just by the fact that he had managed to track her down warranted her investigation. According to the invitation, the location of the meeting was Gehenna, a safe haven club that Rue had heard of. She had never visited the club, but knew of its infamy.<br><br>Rue took her time getting there. She was already past the designated time, but she wasn’t worried. For a timeless dragon that was still considered a youngling among her kind, rue had all the time in the world, and was in no hurry. The thought that she might be making someone wait never even crossed her mind, though she probably wouldn’t have cared even if it had. She traversed the alleyways towards the entrance. Even rats and alley cats fled before her, knowing the predator that lurked within.<br><br>She wore a black trench coat (http://i1325.photobucket.com/albums/u639/xfallenfeatherx/alexander-wangfall-fashion-models-runway-590sd02132010-1.jpg), covering most of her body. Black knee-high leather boots (http://www.mycolorfashion.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/01/01/Burberry-Leather-knee-high-boots1.jpg) covered her feet with tight black jeans tucked in. her top was a black and red halter-corset (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&amp;size=l&amp;tid=11366780). Her wings, horns and tail were gone. She found it a pain to deal with holes in her clothes during half transformations. Normally she would be confused for some kind of demon, with her leathery wings and large horns: a mistake that usually annoyed her greatly. She was no demon, no fiend of Hell. Rue was something far more majestic.<br><br>The dragon finally arrived at her destination, a metal door to an abandoned warehouse in an empty and dark alley. Rue prepared herself for dimensional transport and opened the door. A few steps in and the door clicked behind her; as it did, she felt her stomach do a flip and her head feel fuzzy and light. A few steps later, and feeling back to normal, and Rue arrived in darkness. A few blinks later and her eyes adjusted to the lack of light. There seemed to be a fight going on. Rue’s first thought was to ignore it, but it didn’t seem to be a normal bar fights. For one, the club seemed unusually empty. Two, it was an unnatural darkness more so than just a lack of light. Three, she couldn’t discern a single employee in sight. Not to mention, she didn’t know who had called her here exactly. The only way to get answers seemed to be to stop the fight.<br><br>Looking around, the club seemed large enough to hold her Turned at a considerable size. From what she could see, the fight was between a high demon, pure angel, lycan and a haunt. As she looked, the haunt slunk away, probably from an injury, and the darkness left with him. Rue blinked against the sudden brightness. With the ghoul gone, that left the demon, angel, and wolf. The former seemed to be ganged up on by the other two. <br><br>Rue’s skin turned black and her clothes seemed to melt to it. Her skin hardened like armor as her bones cracked and shifted. Her wings sprouted from her back as her tail grew from her spine. AS she grew bigger, she fell to all fours. Her figure became lean muscle. Spines popped up down her spine and horns ripped form her skull. Her face elongated and she grew claws and her hands and feet. She continued changing and growing until she filled most of the club’s space. This took just a matter of less than thirty seconds. <br><br>Without knowing who the culprit of the fight was, Rue reached for the lone demon. She pulled him away from the other two. Her clawed fingers wrapped around his body, small compared to her. She held him tightly, keeping him away from the angel and wolf. She didn’t exactly know that she had picked the bad guy; she just didn’t feel like balancing on her hind legs to grab both the angel and lycan. But luck would have it that she ended up picking the right one.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>14-11-2012, 20:53:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Highborn<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Dance Floor<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jack, Ayr, Ariel, Clarissa<br><br><hr><br>With the angel sufficiently distracted by the appearance of a new creature, it could only seem that the highborn would have an easy time moving in for a killing blow, but it seemed someone up in Heaven was looking out for this particular poppet. Had he been slower, he may have been decapitated and had a body pumped with werewolf venom, all but ensuring his death. A minor inconvenience for a demon, sure, since he could just return to the Earth from Hell, but that would waste half a day at the very least. Not that this particular task was going all that swimmingly, anyway; Marc had built up a much stronger security force than he had expected.<br><br>His thoughts were interrupted by one of the lycanthrope's claws painfully raking across his face and leaving a slow-healing gash about half an inch deep, though hopefully the wolf would have found one of his own horns cutting into his side at the same time as he flew over him. Werewolves rarely showed any pain, of course, but at the very least it would sting like a bitch, and that made the demon happy. "If you had taken my eye, I wouldn't have let you live this long," the highborn threatened back, turning to face Jack fully. The end of his club dragged along the ground as he turned, the spikes screeching softly against the impenetrable material of the floor. He listened as Jack touted his historical infamy, a smile of amusement forming through the blood dripping down his face.<br><br>"Whoever you are, you're talking to someone born of Hell; I hunted more terrifying things than you for food as a kid, and I was already ancient while your ancestors were being born. I wouldn't even remember your name."<br><br>Of course, if he had actually known who he was talking to, he might have reconsidered his statement, but even then, he didn't really have time to deal with some asshole scientist who turned himself into a furrier Dr. Jeckyl/Mr. Hyde scenario. Right now, he was here for the man with the most dangerous weapon: information. The man upstairs.<br><br>The lycanthrope had served as a very conveniently timed distraction, though; Ayr's makeshift Holy Hand Grenade landed just a couple meters behind the demon, and as he turned to see what had caused the noise, a burst of blessed shrapnel exploded out from the weapon and embedded itself in his back. The concussive force of the blast itself didn't even move the demon, but the holy shards sticking themselves into his skin and even his horns was enough to elicit a shout of pain as he staggered off and fell to his knee, his club-wielding hand resting loosely on the floor while blood stained his already red suit. He wasn't dead yet, but, much like anyone who was stabbed, he needed a second to recover.<br><br>The angel's blade arched toward him as she found her focus again and the highborn managed to roll himself out of the way, but left his club behind and only managed to dig the shards even further into his back, and even into his rotten horns. His energy was leaving him by the time the dragon appeared and snatched him up from the ground, drawing a deep growl of both pain and furry as that aggravated his wounds even more. Had he been at the strength he was a minute ago, he would have broken her claws open, but right now, he would take the brief respite from the fight and use it to his advantage.<br><br>Until the elevator door opened...<br><br>===<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Office to Club<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> All<br><br><hr><br>The fight was practically over now, and Marc saw that; the only one who was even marginally a threat anymore was the demon, and he was close to being overpowered in his current state. Standing up, the nephilim gave a knowing smirk to the Haunt and gave the beast a pat on the head, acknowledging his concerns and letting him know that he had been called in for other purposes. "Yes, it's time to clean," he told Drulok, stepping over to the elevator and going down to the main room of Gehenna, practically unnoticed as he stepped out and walked over to the bar. "Angelo Bianco, please," he told the bartender, who simply handed him the entire bottle of white wine; white wine made with holy water, an angel's delight.<br><br>Popping the cork with the slightest shift of his thumb, Marc sipped from the open bottle and made his way down the stairs that led all the way from the top layer of the club down to the dance floor at the bottom and center. "Put him down, Clarissa, dear," he requested, waiting for the dragon to drop the highborn before he gestured to Jack and Ayr. "Pin him," he asked them next, quite sure they would have no problem with it if it meant more pain for their enemy.<br><br>The Brother Fallen drew in ragged breaths as he lied on his back, meaning even more pain for his wounds, which only got worse as Marc stepped over and pressed his foot on the hitman's chest. A deep rasp of agony was the reply, but Marc didn't seem guilty at all, sipping from the Angelo Bianco again before he looked down at the assailant. "When you get back to the Don, let him know how many people he fears now work for me, and tell him we'll keep our distance if he'll keep his." It was kind of a bluff, considering none of them actually worked for him yet (only a couple had actually met him before tonight), but it worked nonetheless.<br><br>The highborn's only reply was a very pissed-off scowl. "Nice seeing you again, Saleos," the nephilim said before upturning the bottle and pouring all of the wine down onto the demon's face. Naturally, the holy water reduced him down to nothing more than a bloody, steaming skull, the kanabo bursting into flames and following its master back down to Hell.<br><br>Dropping the bottle aside, Marc took his foot off the corpse and walked away, gesturing to his bouncer. "Stock up; you won't need it all tonight, but it'll be good to have on hand." Nodding, the kitsune drew out a syringe and moved over to the demon's body, getting to work on draining the blood while Marc spoke loud enough for the entire club to hear. "Take a break everyone; get a drink, heal up or feed on some leftover flesh if you need to. We'll meet at the bar in a few minutes and discuss the plan," he announced as he made his way back up the stairs.<br><br>===<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Necromancer<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Upper Level<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Adam, Izzyra<br><br><hr><br>The necromancer let out, perhaps, the deepest sigh of relief had had ever breathed as the apparently undead man finally fell back on the floor, feeling genuinely concerned that he had pissed himself. He tried to stand up again, but the pain in his torn-up leg was too much, and he ended up dragging himself behind a table for cover from anyone that might still notice he was there. He had begun to reload his two weapons when he looked up to find a demonic-looking girl watching him and speaking to him curiously, causing him to cry out in fear and raise his half-loaded weapons. "G-get back!" he shouted, even though she probably would have helped him if he had played it smoother. Sure, he was with the Brothers Fallen and worked for demons, but demon were terrifying when you weren't on their side. <br><br>===<br><br><strong>Name:</strong> Shifter<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Upper Level<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> None<br><br><hr><br>Finally waking up from having her head torn off, the lady shifter felt quite groggy, but forced herself to be alert. From the sounds of things, the battle was just about over, and judging from the fact that none of the people still moving were her allies, revealing herself probably wasn't the best idea. Keeping low, she moved over the ground and ducked into the nearby bathrooms, hoping she could wait the threats out...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>SargentToughie</strong> on <strong>15-11-2012, 05:06:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/images/ikusamegamizero/Abiruusu_Kassere.jpg)</div> <span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Jared Orian</strong></span><br><br><strong>Where:</strong> Main floor of Gehenna<br><strong>With:</strong> Nobody<br><br>Jared knew that he was late to whatever meeting his new employer wanted, but he had no idea just how serious an impact his tardiness would have on the headquarters at large as well as the people within it. He needed more time then was expected to set up his... unique circumstances... and make sure that nothing was out of place, how was he supposed to know that a rival gang would invade HQ on the first night of the meeting. He stepped into the bar intending for this to just be a regular in and out before things started to get serious, however, he would prove to be dead wrong as he opened the doors, crossed through the dimensional border, and came face to face with a battleground of some sort, vampires and zombie parts littering the bar as various gang members looked as though they just got done with the fight of their lives, some more concerning then others.<br><br>The bloodshed was somewhat discomforting though, and he made sure to verify that his nose was fully covered by his scarf before he casually approached the bar and spoke to his contact in a soft voice, having identified him after coming through the door. "... Sorry it took me so long... Certain things took longer then expected."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>15-11-2012, 05:46:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jared, Riks<br><br><hr><br>Sipping on some Angelo Bianco from a freshly opened bottle, Marc turned his head to look at the first person to approach him while he waited for the entire group to heal up and gather themselves. A small smirk formed on his face as he saw it was Orion and he shook his head lightly, speaking just as he tipped his drink back again. "You look ridiculous, you know," he said for reasons unknown, turning around to lean back against the bar and look over the ruins of his club. It would be quite easy to repair it in time for tomorrow night's crowd, of course, hopefully he would get to see a lot of the same faces returning for continued work. "You weren't here for the security fiasco, so you don't get credit for that. Stick around for the next job, though, and you might even get a little pocket change out of it," he told Jared, not hinting yet at what that job might be. He didn't want to put him ahead of the game or anything, though everyone would be hearing about it soon enough.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>15-11-2012, 21:59:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jackyll&amp;Hyde' Mason<br>Location: Main Room<br>Tagging: Highborn, Ariel, Ayr, Marc, Clarissa<br><br>______________________<br><br>The dull ache of the wound along his side was an annoyance for Jack. The feel of the Demon's horn having nearly gored him with his reckless attack left Jack in an aggravated state with Hyde who was, as normal, proving an idiot when in actual control of the body the two shared. Staring down the Demon, Hyde almost burst out laughing when he started his long ass monologue about how amazing he was and how shitty Jack was and how his dick was just so damn huge when, just before Hyde went into a verbal tirade about just who the fuck he was, Something landed between the two of them and Hyde only had time to swear. The improvised grenade sent shards of shrapnel digging into the werewolf's flesh. None went deep enough or were sharp enough to pierce past muscles but dear god did it hurt. Not as much as it hurt the Demon though, the stink of Holy-ness was in the air.<br><br>The hand grenade had done a number on the Demon, as had all the little nicks and wounds he'd accumulated. All in all, the guy was in pretty rough shape. The Lycanthrope's wounds had already regenerated, putting the Demon's healing factor to shame. If he were alert, that would be the first tip off to the furry fellow's identity. No werewolf should heal <em>that </em> fast: not unless they were old and powerful. As far as he knew, No werewolf in the city had outlived Jack: and none had his advantages.<br><br>Hyde didn't notice the entrance of the Dragoness. His eyes and ears were obviously preoccupied. Only his nose would have had a chance of picking up her entrance, and that nose happened to be full of shards of fucking glass. He vowed to have a serious word with whoever decided to throw a grenade in his direction, even if that same weapon had no chance of injuring him permanently. <br><br>All that besides, he did notice the Dragon when she decided to fill the room with her certain dragon-ee-ness; her form was impressive, dwarfing him with relative ease and even being large enough to pick up the Demon in one hand...claw...whatever. The Demon looked in pain, as if his wounds had caught up to him. The thought was gratifying and the Werewolf was about to go introduce the Demon to his claws, one eye hole at a time, when a voice distracted him.<br><br>Marchosais had filled the scene and was starting to issue orders with an impressive charisma. He strode on the battlefield, unafraid of the enemy who might still stalk the realm and unflinching at such a scene of carnage: with a calm demeanour to boot. It showed promise, even Hyde agreed reluctantly.<br><br><em>"I should probably take over."</em><br><br>"Shut up, I'm still having fun."<br><br>"<em>The fight is over and Marc isn't ready to meet you.</em>" <br><br>Interrupting the conversation, Marc issued an order to the dragon, naming her as Clarissa, Ayr the angel and himself. He noted down both their names, as he had with all the people he'd met so far. Even if the one he'd actually gotten time to know was somehow banished. Shame really: her ass was pretty nice. <br><br>As soon as the Demon was dropped by the newly arriving Dragoness, Hyde had no problem following the order Marc had given, although he preferred to think of it as a suggestion. He took a certain nihilistic glee at gripping the Demon's throat and slamming him to the floor, pinning one arm at his side as the angel did the other. The Lycan's grin was broad as he looked at the defeated demon. Watching as Marc crawled over and started chatting with the Hell spawn.<br><br>Just before Marc finished his conversation and, more obviously, the demon: Hyde leaned over and whispered something to the demon Saleos.<br><br>"Just incase you did forget. My name is Jack: you should probably check out Tiamat by the way. You need to up your bribes."<br><br>Seeing the moment that Saleos' realised who the fuck he was put the grin on his face all the way up to full scale laughter. That laughter continued until after the Demon was 'slain' with the application of the holy liquid. Sending the message that he was free would give the Don something to think about at least. Which made Hyde far happier than it should.<br><br><em>"Okay, It's time to switch"</em><br><br>"Yeah, yeah..."<br><br>There was no physical change with the switch of perspective and persona. The only real difference was who was driving: they shared the body in the most literal sense. Slowly though, having lost the battle hunger and the tension of his more violent half, Jack looked around the bar, absorbing the scene with the scientist's eyes. Rolling his shoulders lightly, he looked up at the now gathered crowd.<br><br>"Well...That was fun. But who the fuck threw a grenade at me? Glass hurts you know."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AribethAmkiir</strong> on <strong>16-11-2012, 02:04:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Ariel Al'kiir (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780446#msg6780446)<br><strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Jack, Clarissa, Ayr, Marc, and anybody else<br><hr><br>Explosion, holy dust, and glass shards filled the air even as Ariel moved to attack the demon.&nbsp; Glass shards cut through her holy vestment, as well as her flesh, though her mind filtered the pain.&nbsp; It wasn't that the angel couldn't feel the pain, it was that her disciplined mind refused to react to it.&nbsp; Still it caused her to slow by a fraction of a second.&nbsp; Enough time for the Highborn to avoid her attack.<br><br>The interposition of the dragon was a rather large inconvenience.&nbsp; Ariel braced herself for attack even as she tried to discern whose side the dragon was on.&nbsp; Was it rescuing the demon or sizing it up for a snack?&nbsp; Either way, Ariel wasn't exactly pleased with the interference.&nbsp; She was even less pleased with what happened next.&nbsp; Marchosias, the man she'd been wishing to meet, strolled in like he owned the place.&nbsp; Which of course, he did.&nbsp; Still the arrogance was noted, as was the quickness with which the werewolf obeyed the order.<br><br>She smoothed her scowl, never allowing it to blemish her features, as Marchosias proceeded to claim the victor's prize, the banishment of the demon.&nbsp; That really didn't sit well with her.&nbsp; If someone wanted to finish another off, they should get their hands dirty from the beginning.&nbsp; <br><br>Hazel eyes watched as the man called Marchosias returned to the bar.&nbsp; Holy broadsword remained in hand.&nbsp; There was no telling if former allies would now turn upon her, and there was still the Haunt.&nbsp; It deserved death for its attempt to attack her while she was fighting.&nbsp; It should've picked its side more wisely.&nbsp; The blade's tip did lower toward the floor though.&nbsp; A sign that she wasn't actively threatening anyone present.<br><br>The angel back stepped a few feet, carrying her out of the center of things and to the peripheral.&nbsp; She wanted to be able to keep an eye on everyone because no one had yet proven trustworthy.&nbsp; Only when she was near the side room in which she had left the prostitute and her boyfriend did Ariel dare shift her vision.&nbsp; A quick glance into the unlit room showed both to be alive and unharmed, or at least they had received no further harm since she had left them.&nbsp; A minor blessing, but she'd take any she could find.<br><br>With the toe of her platformed shoes she lifted a fallen yet intact chair and decided to sit facing those she had so recently fought beside yet now uncertain if they could be trusted.&nbsp; She kept her eyes open for the Haunt, the score unsettled.&nbsp; She would've liked to talk to the werewolf or the dragon, though their quickness to obey Marchosias firmly illustrated their alliance.&nbsp; She wasn't against Marchosias, she just hadn't joined him yet.<br><br>As she sat there, the superficial cuts from the glass grenade healed and the white cloth of her business suit and holy vestment mended itself a tenth of a second after her aura, temporarily muted by the globe of darkness, reignited and chased away any shadow within a six foot radius.&nbsp; A moment later, after seeing that none of the others intended to immediately attack her, she rested her holy broadsword against the chair, tip on the ground and pommel against her thigh before she crossed her legs, looking completely at ease to anyone without a trained eye or heightened sense.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>SargentToughie</strong> on <strong>16-11-2012, 05:10:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/images/ikusamegamizero/Abiruusu_Kassere.jpg)</div> <span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Jared Orian</strong></span><br><br><strong>Where:</strong> Main floor of Gehenna<br><strong>With:</strong> Marc<br><br>Jared's gaze hardened for a brief moment when Marc talked about how ridiculous he looked, but he simply let out a small sigh and turned away himself, speaking in his very quiet voice when he replied to Marc. It was strange how he refused to speak at a normal dialect, even when there really was no reason for him to try and keep his voice down. "You say that like I'm here by choice... I just want to repay my debt and be done with this way of life." He was rather curious about what it was that Marc had in mind though, and what he had planned for the next 'job' that he had lined up, this being one that Jared most certainly would be a part of. Retaliation against whoever attacked the bar would be the most common sense one, but then again, Jared had an incredibly hard time predicting what was going through Marc's mind. <br><br>Either way, he was ready to start working off the rather serious debt that he owed. Hell, for all Jared knew, Marc could very well be the only reason that he was still alive.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edrick</strong> on <strong>16-11-2012, 05:45:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Drulok<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> all<br><br><hr><br>Shakes his head at the pet given to him, he hisses towards Marc's back as he walked into the main room to talk to the demon.&nbsp; Crawling in the shadows out of sight for the most part, not having any scent and almost unseen in darkness.&nbsp; The Haunt could easily move through the shadows of the club, making his way towards the group as they spoke below.&nbsp; Watching closely now that we was below, his black eyes even helping him being able to stare at his victim from the darkness as he stalked them without even being noticed.<br><br>Once he was in view, he noticed the demon was taken care of.&nbsp; He frowned at that, no fun if there was no trouble to cause or trouble to be seen.&nbsp; He had an idea to do something to help the highborn demon, just to have some fun.&nbsp; But he rolled his eyes to himself, knowing he would just get them all after him.&nbsp; He mumbled to himself, "..they no have fun".&nbsp; He was out of sight, but he still was able to listen to the conversations.&nbsp; Not that it interested him much, the whole who is bigger and better.&nbsp; Not the Haunt's cup of blood, he was just about torment and death.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>17-11-2012, 01:45:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/MvzAy.jpg?1)</div><br><strong>Name:</strong> Izzyra<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna Upper Level, then Lower Level<br><strong>Tags:</strong> The Necromancer, Adam, Clarissa<br><br><hr><br>Izzy <em>might</em> have been able to forgive the way that the grumpy man had impolitely rebuked her offer to help him on account of the fact that he's suffered a pretty horrible injury and all, but having two guns pointed at her was definitely unwarranted. Her tail struck out from behind her like a starving cobra, slapping one of the necromancer's pistols out of his hand before he could so much as bat an eyelash, and then it quickly coiled around the second gun. The man succeeded in pulling the trigger several times by then, but the vexed familiar had already twisted the weapon so that it was pointing away from her by then. A few more bullets put some more holes into the black walls of Gehenna which - Izzy was just noticing now that the supernatural darkness had receded - already looked like a warzone, so it didn't make much of a difference.<br><br>"Knock that off, stupid!" Izzyra exclaimed as her tail tensed up and applied enough pressure to the barrel of the necromancer's pistol to easily crush the barrel. Eyes narrowed and frowning, she left the man holding his ruined weapon and instead moved her tail from it to his neck, wrapping it around firmly enough to choke him partially before lifting him right up off the ground and moving him so that he was dangling over the balustrade. "What the hell is your problem you jerk!?" Small puffs of dark gray smoke shot out of her nostrils with every exhalation, serving as a visual representation of her anger as if it hadn't already been obvious enough.<br><br>But then she looked towards the center of the club and saw something that made her forget all about the sour man with the mangled legs. "Whooaaaaa..." she uttered to herself in awe, discarding the necromancer as if he'd been an old, broken toy that she'd outgrown. He happened to land next to a freakishly big and muscular corpse wearing a mask, but Izzy wasn't paying him anymore attention, having eyes only for the super amazingly incredible being that she'd just spotted.<br><br>She hopped over the balustrade and landed in front of the majestic black dragon nimbly enough, using her tail to steady herself. "Omygosh, you're so COOL!!" the young familiar squealed, clapping her hands in front of her chest excitedly. "Can I <em>riiiiiiide</em> you!?? Pleasepleasepleasepleaseplease?!" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cold Heritage</strong> on <strong>18-11-2012, 05:15:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Adam Smith<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Necromancer, Ariel, Marchosias<br><br>The Necromancer, having escaped death at the hands of a murderous man in a mask and a wild, uncontrolled demon, was naturally exhilarated. He was still deep within enemy territory, cut off from allies, and with no hope of rescue, but it was almost enough for him to want to go back on the various pacts, contracts, and oaths he had entered into for power over the undead and go over to the side of a Higher Power. <em>Almost</em>. <br><br>He used that magic now on his mangled legs. The dead flesh was still warm and fresh, but it was dead and as such responded to his particular brand of eldritch manipulations. It was not especially easy, and he desperately wished he has some zombie powder, percocets, or even some fucking Motrin. But he was walking towards the exit while everyone was gawking over defeating the Highborn - whose wrath the Necromancer knew he would eventually face for his role in this boondoggle - and the appearance of a dragon. Each step was agonizing, and his vision was blurry, and the effects of shock and blood loss were curtailed only by expenditure of magical energies he could neither afford to spend so deeply nor afford not to. It was his ticket out of this place.<br><br>There came a deep, long breath behind the Necromancer. He stopped. He considered, very briefly, uttering a prayer, but he did not have the currency to pay anything that might answer such a thing. Once again, he found himself lifted up bodily. Thankfully, this time it was not by some fleshy appendage around his neck. It was a very large hand gripping his shirt and jacket, holding him several feet off the ground. The Necromancer was not entirely shocked when he saw that it was the masked assailant who held him now - the thing had returned from being shot once already, and the Necromancer was too far gone to feel much in the way of bladder-draining fear. Nor, really, much in the bladder to drain at this point. <br><br>Adam had his weapon cocked back and ready to strike. The Necromancer raised both of his guns and discharged them. He held down the triggers until the magazines were empty and the hammers clicked. The bullets had discharged into Adam's right arm and shoulder, mauling the tissue there. There was a clanging as Adam's weapon fell, his arm too damaged to hold it aloft anymore. There was blood spatter on both of them, but the Necromancer was too busy murmuring and cursing and wishing he had invested in some magical bullets or magical magazines that never emptied because they had portals to some sort of magical bullet hell that was full of bullets so that he would never ever run out of bullets even in times like this. He also imagined his mother chiding him that he should have become a dentist, and wished that she had doen and that he had listened but noooo his mother had always been supportive of his interest in the dark arts and his thoughts were only: 'thank you mother.'<br><br>For Adam, being covered in blood was just the state in which he existed more often than not. His blood. Someone else's. It did not matter. He looked over at his bullet mutilated arm and shoulder, hanging bloodily and uselessly at his side. There was no sound. No utterance of pain. Nothing to indicate that this was more than an annoyance that by no means would forestall or truncate the violence that he was soon to visit upon the Necromancer. Adam turned and swung his left arm, smashing the Necromancer's body into the wall. He repeated this twice, and each time he did so he was rewarded with the cracking of bone, the sound of brutalized meat, and the Necromancer trying to breathe and scream in pain at the same time with two punctured lungs. The grotesque moved forward and slammed the Necromancer into a still-standing table. The table, magically reinforced to the point that it could provide cover against small arms fire and potentially more, did not shatter. This was not good for the Necromancer, because physics. And physics had a special grudge against magic, and the people who used it to give its laws a great big 'fuck you' with both birds. So all the force Adam exerted had only once place to go: the Necromancer's body. Which was just a brutalized sack of bone and flesh at this point. But Adam did not stop. He dropped the Necromancer, and grabbed a chair by its leg and raised it. And lowered it. Again, and again. Beyond all reason. Beyond when the Necromancer was well and truly dead. Beyond when there might have been a possibility that a magic spell, cast beforehand as a contingency, would reanimate the flesh and keep the spirit bound upon this plane of existence.<br><br>The chair was not a blade. It had no sharp edges. But it was not going to break easily. Adam changed his heft of the thing, and arranged the back upon the Necromancer's neck. The tall masked man lifted the chair, and then brought it down one last time, severing the Necromancer's head from his shoulders. The head was mostly intact; his close friends and acquaintances could likely identify him, albeit with some difficulty. Dental records would still stand up. Adam bent over and gripped the Necromancer's hair in his left hand, and claimed the prize. He carried it, dripping blood with every step, down to the main area where everyone congregated.<br><br>He paused as he saw Ariel's light. The hulking masked thing approached the periphery, the very edge where her shining aura mingled with the darkness. He toed the line between her holy light and the magical darkness, craving it with all the insensibility of a moth to a flame, and equally unconcerned that he could be burned up.<br><br>"Ungh . . ." Adam made a small noise in his throat. It was a pathetic noise, like a tormented dog that deserved to be denied. Not a whimper, but something in that range. Something deeper and uglier, a pitiable sound from a thing that gave and deserved no pity. She seemed so perfectly at ease. Everything perfectly in place, from her hair to how her suit fell upon her body to the way she crossed her legs. Through will alone, Adam's flesh responded, and his right hand rose from where it dangled at his side. It entered into the light, trembling and reddened. Drops of his blood fell, staining the ground underneath, hidden by the shadow he cast. The trembling stopped, sharply, as Adam forced himself to accept that that was all he could do: cast shadows. His choices were made: like so many others, he had killed the light inside himself because it was the easy thing to do. His hand lowered, drawing out of Ariel's holy aura. In that light, all of flaws and failings and every wretched thing he ever done or denied would stand revealed. His mask would mean nothing. The darkness would hide his imperfections, and he could be what he was.<br><br>Adam trundled off to Marchosias. The way he stood made it easy to discern that he was The Boss. He raised the Necromancer's head, holding it up for all to see, and then his arm dipped enough to toss it at Marchosias's feet. The head bounced a few times on its way there, and unlike the movies with their perfect cinematography and choreographing, the head came to rest facing to the left and away from the half-breed. Thankfully, Adam was not a creature that minded so much.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ironwolf85</strong> on <strong>18-11-2012, 07:24:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Ayr<br>Location: Gehenna<br>Tags: Jack, Marc, anyone else it may concern.<br><br>Ayr watched the entire performance of the highborn demon, mulling it over, every word, every sentence. Demon's swagger and magic pulled away the man had been likely a high roller for high gang, obviously The Brothers, few else would have someone like that.<br>The first thing Ayr did as soon as things were over was wipe the blood off, the white leather cleaned easy, the gore simply slipped off and down puddling at his feet. "Well that was fun..." he said almost cherry. "they do tend to get nasty when they dissolve in your arms like that, totally ruins the outfit most days." he said to nobody in perticular. He took a moment to survey the scene. There was almost a serenity to the ruin, each moment of the fight brought it's own impact, and it's own residue of unique violence. A clawmark there, a bullethole here.<br>Speaking of such things, the Lycanthrope asked who "shot a grenade at him" not to be one to point out that grenades were lobbed, not shot. he simply approached and claped the Lycan on the back "That would have been mine, and no, I'm not sorry, you are a lycan." he smiled sweet as honey "and therefore shards of glass even anointed glass, might hurt, but they'd give you a momentary advantage, due to it not being silver, and your insane healing factor."<br>He nodded, turning around to follow marc up to the office swaying his hips as he did so "I'm pretty sure I could've hit you with a 25 millimeter Rotary grenade and you would have shrugged it off" he waved his hand shooing away the worry "though you would be missing more clothes and we'd all be able to admire lovely lupine ass." he said with a smirk, looking over his sholder as he began to acend the stairs.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>FallenFeather</strong> on <strong>19-11-2012, 06:53:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/0/04/Clarissa_Rue_Langford_Human_Thumb.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Clarissa Rue Langford (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg7186321#msg7186321)<br><strong>Where:</strong> Gehenna<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Izzy, Marc, Others<br><hr>Clarissa Rue Langford stared down at the man that sauntered into the club like he owned the place (which he probably did hmmm....) and spoke like he knew her (also probably did hmm...) Golden eyes narrowed as he commanded her. Even though he somehow knew her first name, no one told her what to do.<br><br>The dragon looked back at the demon in her hand. He was already weak before she had even picked him up. She originally chose him to separate the two sides, but it seems she had correctly chosen the intruder, the bad guy. He looked furious, too full of pride to allow himself to be picked up. Rue hated the denizens of hell, thinking they were the best creatures to ever walk the earth. As Rue glared at him, her fingers tightened around his frame. She could feel his bones being crushed; hear them breaking. His expression was pained as he tried not to scream. If he had had any energy left, he would've been able to easily heal his bones or maybe even prevent them from breaking all together. But he was weakened from the fight and could do nothing. <br><br>Rue stared straight at the man that had called her by a name she no longer used. Her fingers loosened and she released the highborn. In his broken form, he fell to the ground before crumpling. The wolf and angel jumped on him, holding him down. Probably unnecessary given his state, but you could never tell with a demon.<br><br>After he fell the dragon heard a squeaking at her feet, begging to ride. Izzyra heard a snarl in her mind, deep and echoing, as the dragon looked down. "<em><strong>I am no plaything nor a mount. I am far superior than you can ever hope to be construct. Know your place or I will put you there myself.</strong></em>" With that, the dragon gave a snort, a puff of smoke billowing over Izzy. Once done, Rue started changing back. The transformation was both hideous and beautiful at the same time. She shrank in size, bones breaking and regrowing as they became more human. Her armor-like hide softened to be more like flesh. She continued changing, her thick black skin eventually turned soft and smooth; thick long hair cascaded down her shoulders in waves, eyes bright and golden. In a brief moment, as the dragon hide receded, she stood completely bare and nude. For that brief moment, she seemed surreal, a tan beauty with leathery wings, thick tail and curved horns.<br><br>The moment passed and her tail shortened until was no more, wings folded into her back, and horns shrinking until they disappeared. Clothes seemed to melt from under her hide. This time she wore black business pants (http://media.victoriassecret.com/product/760x1013/V322506.jpg), low black heels (http://www.cytrap.eu/files/ComMetrics/2008/image/2007-02-02-Lauren-by-RalphLauren-highHeels-office.jpg), and a very provocative black vest (http://www.hottopic.com/hottopic/Apparel/Vests//Lip+Service+Black+Halter+Vest-721506.jsp). She looked and smelled completely human before them as she tossed her hair over her shoulder. However, one could still sense the dangerous predator within. It was a similar feeling as a were in human form, the beast lurking just beneath the surface. However, unlike the primal wolf, full of pure instinct, the feeling from Rue was more magical and calculating, yet no less dangerous.<br><br>The dragon approached Marc after he had finished the theatrics with the demon. "<strong>You do not command me halfling,</strong>" she said threateningly, her voice rich and husky as if bellying the monster within, "<strong>And you owe me answers.</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>19-11-2012, 10:19:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Hyde' Mason<br>Location: Main Room<br>Tagging: Clarissa, Izzy, Marc, Ayr, Ariel<br><br>________________________________________<br><br>When the Archon stepped up, admitting it was his fault the grenade was thrown and electing not to apologise: even going so far as to flirt with Jack, the lycanthrope paused in his steps: Shocked slightly by the personality before him. He'd met people who casually disregarded life, he'd also met people with silver tongue: yet seeing someone who combines the two and also rationalise an action that almost certainly caused a high degree of pain and mix it in with flirting? The lycanthrope smiled, plucking a bit of glass from the tip of his nose and flicking it in the Archon's general direction, not particularly fussed about if it hit him or not. <br><br>"I've heard worse propositions."<br><br>Jack scratched his nose as he looked left and then right, curious as to whether Shizuru had returned from whatever realm the Demon had sent her too. When she hadn't: Jack felt a twinge of sadness. She was at least an interesting character, and one whom he'd hoped to learn more about. Yet if she couldn't even be bothered to fight her way through hell to return, it was hardly worth his time.<br><br>Hearing the rumbling deep growl of the dragon behind him, the Lycanthrope turned to look at it puff a ball of smoke at what looked like an stereotypical devil from western culture: That in and of itself was unusual, since no real demons took that form. Something smelt...off about her too. She smelt new and clean, like she hadn't been part of any world for long enough. Jack's mind whirred as he tried to place the red skinned girl who was certainly not harsh on the eyes. If she wasn't a demon, she was either a shifter or a construct. Having completely missed the conversation that the Dragon had prior, he was unsure which.<br><br>It wasn't till the Dragon started to transform that Jack would stop surmising about the choice between Shifter and construct. Nothing distracts an intellect like the act of a rather majestic dragon transforming into a rather beautiful woman. He couldn't help but stare with an interest as she exposed her desirable form to the world, if only briefly, before she clothed herself. Jack pressed a furry hand to his temple, sighing. "This is one crazy ass bunch..." Despite what his outside appearance was reflecting: namely the rubbing of the temples and a slight tension, Jack felt an elation at the group. So many interesting individual personalities as well as a few rather delightful creatures he'd have to attempt to tempt meant that Jack, and even Hyde, were going to not be the weirdest feature here.<br><br><em>"I'd let the Red one ride me. All she'd have to do is ask."</em><br><br>"Shut up Hyde."<br><br>He mumbled to himself, guessing no one was paying him much attention anyway. Stretching his body, Jack started to relax his muscles as the Lycanthrope slowly started to shrink, beginning his own transformative process. It was nowhere near as majestic as the dragon's. With the sound of bones snapping reshaping and reforming into human bones not only looked painful but sounded agonising. Maybe a decade or two ago, he'd say it was: but now it was second nature to him, he was used to the pain. Since the transformation was deliberately slow, it allowed the Lycan to start walking over to the open elevator, picking up the clothing he'd removed in preparation for his transformation. By the time he was actually done, returning to his human form, he was completely naked. His bare skin was paler than normal due to a lack of sunshine found in prisons, but still a light tan. His body was thin but muscled, a sort of wiry strength that was almost the bare minimum amongst the cities darker denizens. This form was clearly not as adept at the whole fighting thing as his other was: not that it needed to be. With his back to the audience who may or may not have been watching, Jack quickly redressed himself, stepping out of the elevator not a minute later, looking considerably well off considering that he'd been fighting a few rather unsavoury types not five minutes ago. <br><br>Jack ran a hand through his messy head of brown hair, walking over to the group and looking them over again, in human eyes. Jack looked over the three most interesting things in the room, trying to decide on who would make the most interesting conversation. He'd almost decided on going to speak to the Dragon, since they shared a common 'inner beast' when Hyde spoke up, leaving even Jack to pause.<br><br><em>"Could she know? Angels can sense souls, right?"</em><br><br>The fact that left Jack to pause was Hyde sounded gave off a tone that was more than just lustful or angry. It was a strange mix of inquisition and confusion and even a slight tinge of wonder. The bestial side of the pair was rarely cowed, and even less often reserved. It was enough of a reason for Jack to make a choice, walking around the others, Jack scooped up a fallen chair, setting it up next to the angel and sitting upon it. With a smile, Jack offered his hand to the angel. <br><br>"Thank you for helping; although it's unusual to see a freelance angel, it certainly helped me not embarrass myself at the hands of some angry demon. The name is Jack, yours?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AribethAmkiir</strong> on <strong>20-11-2012, 06:44:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Ariel Al'kiir (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780446#msg6780446)<br><strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Jack, Clarissa, Ayr, Marc, and anybody else<br><hr><br><strong>"Ariel,"</strong> came the reply from the voice of an angel before she took his outstretched hand gently, yet firmly.&nbsp; She didn't apply her strength to the grip, but it was no dainty handshake of a mortal.<br><br><strong>"I don't believe you would've embarrassed yourself.&nbsp; In fact, it might be I who should be thanking you.&nbsp; Together we would've surely finished him without the intervention of others."</strong><br><br>Blue eyes made a show of looking Jack over from head to toe and back before they locked upon his eyes.&nbsp; <strong>"You looked to have healed nicely.&nbsp; Not a department you'll need any help in, I assume?"</strong> <br><br>The Archon was likely the only member of their former party who appeared in need of healing and being a divine creature himself Ariel assumed he could also heal himself, though she'd known of some Archons and even angels who had not received that gift.<br><br><strong>"You work for Marchosias?"</strong> she asked after she allowed him to respond to her last question.<br><br>The way Marchosias had ordered Jack and the Archon upon the highborn had left little doubt in Ariel's mind, yet it was always nice to get confirmation.<br><br>Ariel waited for Jack's answer before carrying the conversation further.&nbsp; It took a bit of will power to keep her eyes from wondering.&nbsp; There'd been plenty of flesh revealed within the last several seconds and some of that had been lycanthropic.&nbsp; An angel she was, and beyond lust or the cravings of the flesh she was supposed to be.&nbsp; Yet, Middle City changed people and caused a slow corruption that even the noblest of individuals could not resist forever.&nbsp; Still sky blue eyes remained trained upon his, and it was not the tone of muscle or broadness of shoulder that caused her to exert her will.&nbsp; This unique specimen, this Jack and Hyde, offered something else that she couldn't help but find enticing.&nbsp; Dual souls, light and dark, locked in a continuous dance, ever twisting, uniting, and then separating in a perplexing yet enchanting fashion that Ariel knew she could waste hours studying.&nbsp; That was what the angel refused to admire at that moment with willpower reinforced though the discipline of a soldier and the wisdom of a counselor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>21-11-2012, 22:12:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/MvzAy.jpg?1)</div><br><strong>Name:</strong> Izzyra<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna Lower Level<br><strong>Tags:</strong> Clarissa, Jack, Riks<br><br><hr><br>The dragon's telepathic response left Izzy with a sad frown and big puppy dog eyes as she got shot down super harshly for a second time out of two attempts with two different people. She was beginning to wonder if she'd accidentally stumbled into a 'jerks only' party or something when Clarissa rubbed some salt into the wound for good measure, blowing a big cloud of black smoke over her. The little familiar waved her arms and tail around vigorously to clear the smoke away before finally looking up at the dragoness, balling up her fists and slamming them against her own hips in frustration. Not to be outdone, she breathed in deep and then exhaled, shooting a plume of fire out through each of her nostrils as her skin turned blood red and the glyphs etched upon her body flashed neon orange, but her display of defiance probably ended up seeming quite feeble and pathetic more than anything else when measured up against the gargantuan mythical beast.<br><br>"Whatever, I'm sure you're a crappy dragon anyways!" Izzy countered, feeling quite embarrassed as she tried to save face. And then the dragon lady started morphing into something more humanoid looking...with horns and a tail just like her (at least for a while before they receded). Yep, as if being a freaking giant dragon wasn't enough, she also had to be a totally gorgeous babe. <em>Wow, thanks a lot, Universe, that's totally not unfair at all!</em> Izzy thought as she glanced down at herself, feeling more than a little inadequate by comparison.<br><br>Her eyes lit up briefly as she looked up at the (also gigantic) werewolf, which she somehow hadn't fully noticed until then because she'd been distracted by Clarissa. Izzy thought that she might have heard something about being allowed to ride him instead (although she almost certainly had a more innocent sort of riding in mind than Hyde did), which also seemed like it would have been pretty sweet, but then she was disappointed again when he started morphing back into a human form as well...although she did still steal a peak or three before he'd gotten his clothes on.<br><br>There were some angels and stuff around too, but she'd never had much luck with any of them either. They always just assumed that she was a demon even though she wasn't; Izzyra was only crafted out of a demonic dagger, but good luck explaining the difference to some pissed off, overzealous angel. With a heavy sigh, she let her shoulders slump and dragged her feet over towards the bar where she found one of the only stools that remained in one piece and had a seat, propping her elbows up on the counter top and leaning forwards until she held her head in both hands.<br><br>Her flesh changed from red to a light, bashful pink, as if her entire body was blushing from the way that the dragoness had embarrassed her and hurt her feelings. "Hey mister, could you make me drunk, please?" Izzy asked the big muscular orc behind the bar dejectedly, her cheeks still kind of smushed against her palms making her seem even more pouty than she already was
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edrick</strong> on <strong>21-11-2012, 23:49:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Drulok<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> all<br><br><hr><br>The Haunt watched on as the others spoke, puffed up their chests in ego, and gave little flirty gestures.&nbsp; He screeched loudly, then started to run in circles upside down as he hang from the over hang near the group.&nbsp; He started to claw at his own head, "Pain..pain...next they hug and kiss".&nbsp; He stopped his self inflected torment after a while, once he was satisfied the pain was taking more of his attention then the conversation below.&nbsp; black blood started to drip on the floor below, in the wake of the droplets there was smoke caused as the acid from the blood burned into the floor.&nbsp; Easily heard that he was screaming and maybe even the clawing sounds, but his ability to mask himself in the shadows would probably have people looking around trying to find the source of the horrible sounds.<br><br>He paid no attention to the nude forms before him, neither male or female.&nbsp; He just snaked his way through the shadows, until he was near Marc.&nbsp; Still staying inside the shadows, though only inches from Marc's heel.&nbsp; He starts to speak in his usual scratchy voice, "...who they...toys to torment? ...prey to be killed?"&nbsp; He looks over the group before Marc with great interest, his black eyes focus on Izzyra out of the group.&nbsp; "oh yes...screamer that one....very pleasing to find one..oh the games we could play".&nbsp; Still talking to Marc only, as if the others were not even there or items on a rack that Marc and the Haunt were trying to select to buy as if shopping.&nbsp; <br><br>Snickers from the darkness hearing the dragon, "oh yes..dragon..very powerful...but very slow and very big...yes...even humans with large tooth picks on horses killed them!"&nbsp; He covers his snout with both his hands, pretending to cover his laughing, but clearing was just mocking the dragon.&nbsp; The gesture probably not seen from his position in the shadows, but the words and laughing were.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>SargentToughie</strong> on <strong>22-11-2012, 03:13:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/images/ikusamegamizero/Abiruusu_Kassere.jpg)</div> <span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Jared Orian</strong></span><br><br><strong>Where:</strong> Main floor of Gehenna<br><br><strong>With:</strong> Most of the gang at the bar<br><br><hr><br>Jared was quite content to keep his mouth shut and ignore most of the group while he waited for Marc to speak up again about what his plans were, what this other 'job' was that he had in mind for Jared to start repaying his debts. However, he found that sitting on the sidelines simply wasn't an option anymore as a dejected demon girl sat a few seats away from him and requested drinks, followed by some sort of... <em>thing</em>... coming up and asking if it was an acceptable course of action for it to torment the fellow people in the bar as though they were nothing but playthings, objects to be used for his own personal amusement before he cast their broken bodies aside. After a few seconds of thinking about it, Jared realized what it was that this creature was... it was a haunt, a <em>haunt!</em><br><br>His fingers started tapping gently against the bar as though he was preparing for some kind of action without actually physically moving his arm, and his eyes narrowed softly as he waited for Marc's response. "I'm curious about your answer to this as well.... How hard of a leash is this pet of yours on? If it plans on trying to bump in the night around these parts..." He glanced over towards Izzy briefly before turning his attention back towards Marc. Obviously, in his mind, even the demon (legitimate demon or not) was the lesser of the two evils here. "... I'll bump back."<br><br>One had to question just where such a grudge had come from, though Marc would likely know. Still, Jared trusted that Marc wouldn't be so unprofessional as to spill such information so casually, nor would he recruit such a dangerous creature if he had no means of ensuring that it it's 'allies' would be safe. Common sense would dictate such a thing, but Jared hardly relied on common sense when dealing with such a dangerous culture. He had very little experience with gangs, but none of it was ever pleasant.<br><br>Either way, best to err on the side of caution. That was the way Jared had lived it's life ever since that particular day, and it had worked out well enough for him until now, he was still alive, after all.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>23-11-2012, 22:47:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Jared, Adam, Ariel, Izzyra, Clarissa, Drulok (and everyone else, more or less)<br><br><hr><br>Jared's naivety brought a smile to Marc's face. It was never that easy to get away from this way of life. Sure, if he tried to skip town, Marc would have to pursue him for not paying back his debt, but he would likely only bring more danger upon himself by helping the nephilim out with anything he had planned. It was a catch 22 if he had ever seen one and the poor man was unlikely to survive for very long unless he chose to stick with Marc's new crew for a while. He actually felt a little bad for him, but he should never have come to the city if he wasn't ready to face the dangers. "Once your debt is repaid, you're free to leave this life, if you wish. But that's a decision for later," he told him as he finished off his wine.<br><br>Turning away from the strange man, he found the others coming up to the area around the bar one by one, a few seeking audience and answers from the man who had called them here and got them into a fight. Drulok was still around, of course,&nbsp; but he had faith that the haunt wouldn't act on any of his urges to bring harm to the others while Marc was around. After all, even a creature such as him had the fear of death.<br><br>Instead he focused his attention first on Adam, who had made a saddening little approach to the angel before he came over to the "leader" to offer proof of the necromancer's head. Marchosias only looked down at the obliterated visage for a few seconds before shoving it down the stairway with his foot, letting it bounce all the way down to the dance floor, where it would easily fall through and disappear into oblivion. He had no reason to keep the head. "Don't expect any honor from me if you aren't going to show any to yourself," he told the masked man, reprimanding yet not harsh. "Do you really think the angel has any less blood on her hands than you? Do you think that light means the absence of darkness? No offense." He directed his last words to Ariel, though he already had his doubts that the woman would want to stick around, anyway. She seemed to think herself above all the sin and violence, opposed to it, even.<br><br>"There's no fouler pit in this city than the Light of Dawn; at least the Brothers Fallen have a code, and respect. The angels will piss in your drink and tell you to cherish it. Never act like you're unworthy to be in the presence of an angel," the halfling said with great disdain for the Light and a firm statement that any deference to angels would not be tolerated. There wasn't a pure soul in this city, nor in the rest of the world. It was important for each man and woman here to know that before they started to work for him.<br><br>The others were gathering more quickly, and Marc could see that the proceedings would have to begin soon. Stepping back from Adam, the nephilim found himself smiling again as the dragoness threatened him in the midst of a dozen people who would happily kill her for the right price. She had guts, that was for sure. "If you wish to get paid, or at least get out of the gutter, I do command you. And you'll have your answers shortly," he told her, before turning his attention to the magical construct who came up asking for a drink. Riks quickly took care of her, offering her a strong beer to test how much alcohol a fresher being like her could actually handle. Drulok's response to her presence was amusing yet (hopefully, for his sake) harmless, letting Marc just pat the worried Jared on the shoulder to tell him to relax. The haunt's bloodlust would be sated soon enough.<br><br>Before anyone else called for his direction attention, Marc nodded to Riks and stepped through the bar, the marble-like material of the counter splitting itself open to create a new pathway for its master, then closing up again. "Everyone, if you'd like to step closer, I believe you're all ready for some details and some answers," the club owner called out to everyone, while the massive black orc grasped a bottle of relatively young rum and poured it out over the counter. Next, he took a match from his pocket and lit a full four or five feet of the bar ablaze with orange flame. Whatever purpose this had, Marc only stood behind the wall of fire and waited for the others to get in close so he could begin speaking.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>24-11-2012, 22:18:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/MvzAy.jpg?1)</div><br><strong>Name:</strong> Izzyra<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna Lower Level<br><strong>Tags:</strong> Jared<br><br><hr><br>"Thanks," Izzy mumbled to the bartender before swiftly attacking her drink, downing half of the pint in a single go as if it were water. The fizzyness tickled her throat and made her eyes water just a bit, but it was tasty and refreshing. She wasn't very accustomed to alcohol yet and her small frame didn't make her particularly well suited for ingesting a lot of it or ingesting it too quickly, but she'd definitely underestimated the strength of the beer that the orc had served her, not that she really cared at the moment anyways.<br><br>She was already starting to feel some dizziness by the time that she turned her head slightly to the left, and then unexpectedly let out a little belch. Of course, it was accompanied by a short but potent jet of flames shooting out of her mouth and nearly singing the scarf that the boy sitting next to her was wearing. "Oops!" Izzy exclaimed suddenly before covering her mouth with both hands, her skin pulsating between light pink and purple.<br><br>"I'm so sorry, did I burn you?" she asked concernedly before leaning over to try checking on Jared's scarf, though she ended up nearly falling out of her barstool instead and having to grab on to his arm to steady herself. "Whoa..." Izzy could really feel the alcohol kicking in now. Still holding on to the blond boy's arm, she leaned in closer and pressed her forehead against his shoulder, closing her eyes and moaning softly as she tried to regain her composure.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>SargentToughie</strong> on <strong>24-11-2012, 22:33:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/images/ikusamegamizero/Abiruusu_Kassere.jpg)</div> <span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Jared Orian</strong></span><br><br><strong>Where:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>With:</strong> Mainly Izzy, but also with the main group<br><br><hr><br>Jared was more worried about Marc's words about a potential job while the others were gathering around, his threat about Durlock seemingly having gone ignored as well. Marc didn't seem overly worried about the creature though, so perhaps he could afford to relax just a little bit. Jared, on principle, wasn't too big a fan of creatures as ruthless and instinctive as this one though, so he'd still be keeping a diligent eye out for his own back when dealing with the haunt. Jared's paranoia honestly came at no fault to the haunt though, it was more just a few rough experiences he suffered at the hands of people that were equally as insane and ruthless, so he wasn't exactly in a trusting mood. During that brief pocket of time before Marc summoned everybody around, he found his attention turned to his right when his scarf that he covered most of his jawline and his mouth with got quite a bit warmer all of a sudden.<br><br>His body also jerked a little bit when Izzy leaned over and almost fell onto him before using his arm as a brace. During her time holding onto his arm, Izzy would be able to feel that Jared's arm was surprisingly slender for the bulky clothes he wore, he was not a heavy built man, it seemed. Either way, when it looked like Izzy had her composure back, he would gently tug his arm out of her grip and shift his own gaze away to hide the fact that his face was starting to glow red just a tiny bit. His voice was just as soft and quiet as ever as he replied, it didn't seem like he was one to raise his voice for any reason. "... It's ok." He jolted again as Izzy pressed forward on him, his shoulder now a resting point for her head as Marc called for everybody to get closer.<br><br>His face grew redder, and he tugged at his scarf a little bit more to hide it as much as possible. Since the two of them were already at the bar and almost had a front row seat to Marc's fancy little fire display, there was really no need for them to move.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>24-11-2012, 22:55:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/MvzAy.jpg?1)</div><br><strong>Name:</strong> Izzyra<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna Lower Level<br><strong>Tags:</strong> Jared<br><br><hr><br>"Are you cold? I could warm you up!" Izzy exclaimed, regaining a bit of her usual cheerfulness when she finally lifted her head up just in time to notice Jared fidgeting with his scarf. As for herself, she was feeling quite warm and tingly as a result of the slight buzz from the beer, and she was just happy to have found someone who <em>wasn't</em> super mean to her right off the bat for no reason. And she was also a bit curious to see what the boy looked like behind underneath that heavy scarf. It was always nice seeing somebody's face when you were speaking to them.<br><br>Finally realizing that she was kind of totally invading this stranger's personal space, Izzy smiled shyly at him and pulled back away from him so that she was sitting normally on her barstool again. "So umm...what's your name? I'm izzyra, but you can call me Izzy if you want. But then we'll have to be friends." She tucked all of the loose hair on the left side of her face behind her slightly pointed ear and took another sip of her beer before twisting around to face Jared again, although this time she drank with considerably more moderation.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>SargentToughie</strong> on <strong>25-11-2012, 01:20:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/images/ikusamegamizero/Abiruusu_Kassere.jpg)</div> <span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Jared Orian</strong></span><br><br><strong>Where:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>With:</strong> Mainly Izzy, but also with the main group<br><br><hr><br>Jared coughed awkwardly at her little joke about her warming him up, his mind obviously dipping into the gutter a little bit considering the tone of voice in the buzzed woman as well as the way that she nuzzled her head against his shoulder. Thankfully, it wasn't very long before she regained her balance and inquired after his name, something that he wasn't entirely expecting. Still, it couldn't hurt to get at least a little bit acquainted with some of the people around here, people that he would no doubt be trusting with his life at some point or another. Sure, this gang job was going to be miserable while it lasted, but there was nothing prohibiting him from making the most of it while it lasted, or at least not making it as miserable as it would be otherwise. "Jared Orian." He spoke in the same soft voice as usual, almost as though he was afraid to speak up for some reason.<br><br>Once he felt his face cool down a bit, he turned his gaze back towards Izzy, offering her a small nod as he spoke up. "Nice to meet you, Izzy." Well, if her rules from before had any sort of weight behind them, it would seem that the two of them were now required to be friends, after all, Jared saw no reason to use the full extent of her name when she had already offered him permission to cut it down a little bit and save him a syllable. Besides, Izzy didn't seem anywhere near as hostile and unpleasant as some of the other people that had gathered around this place, so perhaps a friendship with her would be beneficial anyway. <br><br>Though her friendly nature, even for a demon, did beg the question... After a few seconds of silence, Jared spoke up again.<br>"What brings you here?"<br><br>Jared found himself curious at this point, since a gang hardly seemed like the place for lighthearted and cheery people.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>25-11-2012, 20:47:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/MvzAy.jpg?1)</div><br><strong>Name:</strong> Izzyra<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna Lower Level<br><strong>Tags:</strong> Jared<br><br><hr><br>Either due to the alcohol, the fact that she'd finally found somebody to talk to who <em>wasn't</em> a jerk for no reason or, most likely, a combination of the two reasons, Izzy was beginning to feel a tad better. As usual, her skin gave off a visible indication of her mood changing as long as anyone observing her was able to make the connection, this time shifting towards a soothing lavender, although her cheeks remained a little rosy. <br><br>"I dunno, I didn't have anything to do tonight and I heard that this place was the bomb, you know? But turns out it's pretty <em>meh</em>, mostly just a bunch of stuck-up lamebrains who think they're better than you. I mean me. I mean, well, you get it...right?" She explained as best as she could, still probably not making <em>too</em> much sense since she was feeling a little light-headed in addition to the fact that she was slightly scatterbrained in general.<br><br>"What about you? You don't seem like a stuck-up lamebrain...oh hey, what'cha hiding there anyways?" Izzy inquired curiously, seemingly remaining still except for her tail which was subtly slinking up towards Jared's scarf with the intention of tugging it down.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>SargentToughie</strong> on <strong>25-11-2012, 22:10:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/images/ikusamegamizero/Abiruusu_Kassere.jpg)</div> <span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Jared Orian</strong></span><br><br><strong>Where:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>With:</strong> Izzy<br><br><hr><br>Jared was rather oblivious to the fact that her skin gave away her emotions, though that was sure to be something that he would figure out if he continued to interact with this rather strange demon for too much longer. He also found it incredibly weird that she would join this group and come here simply because she was bored, though he supposed that different minds worked in different ways, some of them in ways that he would never be able to understand. Still, she did inspire a bit of a laugh out of him with her 'lamebrain' comment, even if it was almost completely stifled away just a few moments later. "yeah..."<br><br>When she asked about what he was doing here, he turned his gaze back towards her, noticing that her skin was a different color now. That was around the point where he started to connect a few mental bridges about her emotional broadcasting, though he wasn't even remotely sure about it just yet. "Me? I'm just here to pay off a debt, once it's paid off, I'm gone." He barely had enough time to finish off his statement before he went into complete high alert, as his body tightened up a little bit and he spoke in a slightly more defensive tone. "N-nothing... Don't worry about it."<br><br>For now, the tail would go unnoticed, but with somebody like Jared, one had to wonder just how far she would be able to get it before he caught onto her and moved away. The answer would come just a few seconds later when her tail was hovering dangerously close to his protective garment, and he reached back to grip it and tug it away. "Stop that."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lithium</strong> on <strong>25-11-2012, 23:03:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i.imgur.com/MvzAy.jpg?1)</div><br><strong>Name:</strong> Izzyra<br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna Lower Level<br><strong>Tags:</strong> Jared<br><br><hr><br>"Aww, c'mon, we're friends!" Izzy exclaimed gleefully just before hooking her tail over the top of Jared's scarf with the intention of pulling it down to see what her first and - so far, only - friend looked like. Just before she could go through with her plan, however, Jared flexed his vigilance and reflexes a bit by snatching her long, flexible appendage and swiftly pulling it away. <br><br>Now that she'd regained her spirits and that she was a little tipsy from the beer that the muscular Orcish bartender had served her, it turned out that Izzy's tail had reverted to a more neutral and vulnerable state, causing her to jump up suddenly and sit completely straight up in her seat when the blond boy grabbed it. She sucked in a quick breath and practically froze, her eyes open wide and her nails scraping against the surface of the bar as if she were hanging on to it for dear life.<br><br>"AAGHH!" It hurt a little at first and felt very awkward, but once Jared's grip had loosened slightly and Izzy had gotten more used to the feeling of his soft, warm flesh against hers, an expression that might have looked like one of profound relief spread across her face and she purred softly as the tension left her body and she relaxed again. "Nnghh...aaahhhhhhhhh~♥! W-Wait, tha-" Before she could finish explaining, Izzy was interrupted by one of her own throaty moans, her back arcing in a way that pushed her breasts out as she leaned much more heavily against the bar's counter.<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>SargentToughie</strong> on <strong>26-11-2012, 01:01:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/images/ikusamegamizero/Abiruusu_Kassere.jpg)</div> <span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Jared Orian</strong></span><br><br><strong>Where:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>With:</strong> Izzy<br><br><hr><br>Jared froze for a few seconds while Izzy went through her entire reaction to the fact that he had grabbed her tail. Pain at first, then it transitioned into a more relaxing feeling like something one would get during a massage... and then it turned into something that seemed almost euphoric a few seconds later. For that entire time he could do nothing but watch as she went through the full spectrum of her emotions. He gently let go of her tail as she gripped the counter and seemed as though she was on the verge of creaming herself, blinking softly with a confused and amazed look in his eye the entire time. Beneath the bandanna and the scarf, his face was just about as red as a tomato, though he coughed furiously a few seconds later in an attempt to regain his composure. "S-sorry about that... Anyway, please don't do that again."<br><br>Things were going to get extremely awkward for him over the course of the next few minutes, he was quite sure. If Marc was paying attention to that little conversation that the two had, he likely found the exchange to be absolutely hilarious. For the most part, right now Jared just wanted for the rest of the people to close in so that Marc could go through his little briefing, and he wouldn't have to dwell on the thoughts of Izzy and her orgasm inducing tail. "Regardless... *ahem*..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>29-11-2012, 02:48:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack 'Jack' Mason<br>Location: Main Room<br>Tagging: <strong> Ariel </strong>, Marc, Izzy &amp; Jared, Clarissa<br><br>_________<br><br>When his hand and hers gripped, Jack simply smiled a confident grin. It seemed so natural on him, like it was almost certainly his default facial expression. Some people simply suited smiling, and it seemed that Jack was one of them. His handshake was fairly normal, by human standards. It was lightly firm, but notably, weaker than Ariel's. These were clearly not the hands of a fighter. Not that a Lycanthrope's normal form was actually required to do any fighting. It spoke a little about the man himself, that his human form simply remained so normal. Yet another highlight of how much of a living juxtaposition Jack was.<br><br>"You're too kind. All I did was act as a big ol' hunk of meat." When Ariel mentioned his healing factor and her suspicions that he wouldn't need to be healed, he nodded, confirming her thoughts with just a gesture. Outwardly, he seemed quite, perhaps even distant: but inside, Hyde was rattling his bars, trying to shake Jack's control just slightly. What he was trying to do was impossible to tell as an outsider looking.<br><br><em>"Let’s go! I don't wanna be near her. What if she knows? What if she knows about me? What if you do something stupid and she learns about the secret?"</em><br><br>Jack sighs outwardly, a sigh that happened to coincide with Ariel asking if Jack was under Marchosias' employment. Jack happily took the question as a distraction from Hyde's bitching.<br><br>"Interesting Question: I owe him a debt of sorts, and our objectives happen to coincide for now, so I guess I do at the moment. Not that it matters too much to me: As long as he's aiming to break the Brother's Fallen and..."<br><br>He paused for a second as he pondered what to say next, not wanting to make some sort of social faux pas. Hell, she was here, the probably meant it wouldn't offend her.<br><br>Probably...<br><br>"...Hell, as long as he's aiming to take out the Brother's and the Light, I'll work with him."<br><br>For anyone who knew of the big ball of fun that is Jack Mason, they would know of his prejudice for the Brother's. His hatred for the demonic group was almost legendary. Few people knew that he held a similar level of dislike for the Angels who ruled the light. <br><br>His reasoning for his loathing of both opposite sides were remarkably undocumented, despite how famous and long the hatred for the Brother's had been documented as fact.<br><br>"Well then, I'm sure we'll be seeing a lot more of each other. I look forward to working with you, pretty lass."<br><br>Reaching forward, Jack plucked forth Ariel's hand. Planting a kiss on the back of her hand in as gentlemanly a fashion as one would likely see in Middle city. It was hardly flirting, but the undertones were there.<br><br>"Also, I'd defiantly appreciate it if you could keep 'us' under wraps."<br><br>The interesting note with how he said what he said was when he indicated only to himself when he said 'us'. The subtext was plain and clear. He wanted to keep the secret of his inner soul dysfunction as a lesser known fact. It would make sense that most people didn't know that Jack and Hyde were to separate people: since it was one of the least plausible explanations one could think of: Even in as bizarre a place as Middle city.<br><br>Bidding ado to the Angel, Jack strolled over to the steadily growing group surrounding Marc. Accidently on Purpose, Jack was positioned next to the rather impressive and even slightly intimidating figure of Clarissa. He hadn't met a dragon in decades, Seven, to be precise: Never a high-dragon though. The Dragon he did remember was recalled with fond memories though, A few Century's older than Jack cared to acknowledge, a bit of a cougar really, Fantastic in bed though. He watched Marc with a slight interest as he showed off for the gathering group. Jack was soon distracted by the loud orgasmic moan of the Familiar from before. He raised his eyebrow with amused interest as he watched her getting off at the touch of her tail.<br><br>"Odd."<br><br>"<em> Interesting. Remind me to go for the tail </em>"<br><br>Rolling his eyes, Jack ignored Hyde, who had seemingly returned to his uninhibited self with no longer being next to Ariel. He started to get a feeling that Hyde's reaction were a bit more than he suspected, but that Hypothesis would be explored later.<br><br>Turning to Clarissa, looking her over without hiding his interest, the Lycanthrope devoured her form with interest. She was attractive; young looking compared to the Cassandra, the aforementioned Cougar-dragon, and with a certain affinity for Black. <br><br>"<em> don’t suppose I'm allowed to fuck that one, am I? Oh don't tell me you'd say no. </em>"<br><br>Jack felt a slight annoyance that Hyde was acting...exactly like Hyde. The annoyance was probably unfounded, but at least it was better than before. Hyde wasn't causing any headaches after being allowed a little rampage, but that'd change soon enough. <br><br>Clearing his throat to get Clarissa's attention, Jack extended a hand towards the Dragoness. "A pleasure to meet you, Dragon-lass: The name's Jack: thanks for the assistance earlier."<br><br>As he spoke, Marc's actions took full effect, setting the remnants of the good counter ablaze with Rum. The heady scent of burning Methane had Jack feeling heady, as he was so damn close to the bar. Marc obviously intended something fancy, so it made sense that he should be close, waiting for the rest of his associates to approach the man who wanted to rule the world.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Cold Heritage</strong> on <strong>29-11-2012, 03:16:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Adam Smith<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Gehenna<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> None<br><br>As the half-breed spoke, Adam tilted his head first to the left, and then to the right. His chest and rose and fell with shallow respiration, slightly audible despite the mask. He considered and then discarded the notion of threatening Marchosias if payment for services rendered was withheld; Adam ultimately uttered no threats and made no malicious promises. The matter could wait until Marchosias proved himself to be an unscrupulous and unethical employer who created a toxic work environment and failed to properly financially remunerate employees. At that time, Adam would bring his concerns up to the half-breed personally in a frank manner that would be open to negotiation and empathic towards Marchosias's position. Adam's experiences that contradicted the statements regarding the Brothers Fallen likewise remained in Adam's unexplored and unspoken history, because it was not terribly worth engaging in some sort of debate nor attempt to gauge intangible moral values of two distinct organizations who nevertheless had very much in common.<br><br>When Marchosias lit the bar on fire and bid everyone approach, Adam did. He clutched his weapon in his left hand, tightening and then relaxing his grip reflexively, in the same way a normal person might shift their weight from one foot to another.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AribethAmkiir</strong> on <strong>29-11-2012, 09:03:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Ariel Al'kiir (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg6780446#msg6780446)<br><strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Jack, Clarissa, Ayr, Marc, and anybody else<br><hr><br>Ariel allowed her hand to fall back into her lap after Jack kissed the back of it.&nbsp; <strong>"I'll call it a professional courtesy,"</strong> she responded quietly, though loud enough for him to hear, when he mentioned his secret.<br><br>She found it interesting herself.&nbsp; Possibly worth something to someone though the fewer who knew about it the more valuable the information was, and as long as Jack remained a possible ally she would be true to her word.&nbsp; Once those circumstances changed, all bets were off.&nbsp; That, of course, was an unwritten rule in Middle City.<br><br>She rose gracefully and quietly and followed Jack towards the bar, her longsword in hand once more.&nbsp; The holy sword's tip balanced upon the club's floor and Ariel's hands rested upon the pommel as she stood behind the blade and the group and watched Marchosias' perform parlor tricks.&nbsp; Things had gone from serious to ridiculous in the few short moments since the Highborn demon had been banished.&nbsp; The familiar was mewing like a cat in heat and the Ghast, who apparently belonged to Marchosias, was ranting insanely and loud enough for all present to hear.&nbsp; It was almost comedic.&nbsp; Almost.<br><br>Unfortunate thing was the comic act should've vanished with the other patrons when the trouble began.&nbsp; Since it hadn't that meant Marchosias wanted them here.&nbsp; Which meant he wanted them as part of the gang, if the rumors were accurate and that was indeed what he was bringing them all together for.&nbsp; Granted, the Dragon was impressive.&nbsp; Jack and Adam had proven themselves worthy combatants.&nbsp; The Archon was capable as well, although she was more willing to trust a demon than another angel at that moment.&nbsp; The rest were unknowns who'd conveniently arrived after the fighting had ended.&nbsp; From what she could discern so far, this all had been a waste of her time.&nbsp; Still, she'd wait to see what the man himself had to say.&nbsp; It was possible he could convince her otherwise.&nbsp; There was always hope.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>FallenFeather</strong> on <strong>01-12-2012, 09:58:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/0/04/Clarissa_Rue_Langford_Human_Thumb.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Clarissa Rue Langford (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg7186321#msg7186321)<br><strong>Where:</strong> Gehenna<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Jack, Izzy, Others<br><hr>Clarissa almost gaped at Marc’s response. She was no wayward soul like the rest of the goons here. She was a dragon, and consequently a hoarder of fine things: silks, gold, jewels, paintings, relics, money. Her wallet was probably fatter than this half-breed’s. She never wanted for anything and always had everything she ever wanted. She didn’t need to get paid, and she certainly didn’t need to get paid. Rue fumed at this bastard’s words. She was just about to tell the asshole off when he walked away.<br><br>Walked away! Just like that! As if she were an insignificant ant. Nothing more than a speck of dust floating in the air. Her! A dragon being no more important than dirt. A high class dragon no less! Rue stalked after the Nephelim, wanting to give him a piece of her mind. His mind, however, already moved on and no longer that of her of any importance. Her lips were thin lines and her eyes all but glowed with fury as she followed him to the bar.<br><br>Sadly, so did the other denizens of the establishment. While she believed herself better than the others, Rue didn’t dare think she could take them all on. The ghoul had been half right. While she wasn’t slow like he believed, her kind had been all but wiped out by human kind. At first it was out of fear. Then it turned to being a feat of masculinity. A knight that slayed a dragon had the right to wear armor fashioned from its scales and hide. Not to mention he had claim to whatever fortune the dragon had amassed. And so, the dragons quickly evolved: dragon armor grew strong against human spears and swords, resistances were made against human magic, they became stronger and faster. And most importantly, the dragons became able to take on human form. To walk amongst man in safety.<br><br>Dragons grew comfortable in this form, many forgetting their true selves and becoming unable to become dragons once more. Generations passed and humanity forgot, leaving the majestic beasts in legend. It wasn’t until the supernatural started appearing did humanity remember the dragons as more than mere myth. With laws now protecting them against hunting, the dragons returning to grace the skies. However, few of pure blood were left. Even fewer still remembered their true form. Those that could were too proud to let lesser beings gaze upon their majesty.<br><br>Rue was one of these proud people. It was rare that she changed unless she felt it was needed. And even after transforming, this insect brushed her aside like she was nothing. She wanted to rip his head off. However, the others here would probably get upset. While she could hold her own, she doubted she could take them all on at once. She’d rather show patience this once. And so, she followed him to wait. Upon arrival, she stood aside, ignoring the construct's creepy orgasm reaction. She's seen stranger things in the near millennium she had been alive.<br><br>So when the wolf from before came to introduce himself, Rue was visibly surprised. Few ever dared approached her, especially when she was angry. Her arms were crossed, lips tight and eyes narrowed. She gave off an aura of “approach me and I’ll bite your head off.” The werewolf’s approach threw her off. Her eyes were wide and her jaw nearly fell open. Rue recovered quickly and her glare was back as she stared at her outstretched hand. Her lips were pursed as she reached out. Half-way through she hesitated, her hand starting to pull back. Her fingers curled into a loose, relaxed fist. It was a split-second of hesitation before she reached to grasp his hand.<br><br>Her grip was firm and strong, unnaturally so. It was clear she wasn’t human even if she hadn’t changed in front of him moments before. Despite her strength, Rue’s hand was soft, with no callouses. Whether it was because she never used her hands, or her dragon hide made it unnecessary. Regardless, her hand was soft and feminine, with long fingers and perfect nails. “<strong>Pleasure…</strong>” she said cautiously, her voice low and husky, “<strong>Call me Rue.</strong>” She released his hand, returning to crossing her arms, her actions unconsciously pushing up&nbsp; her large breasts, making them look like they were about to fall out of the vest she was wearing.<br><br>The flaming bar drew her attention, the fire reflecting in her golden eyes. “<strong>It was a lucky guess actually,</strong>” she mused, her lips forming a wry half-smile, “<strong>I had no clue what was going on, so I just grabbed someone…</strong>” She gave a sort of chuckle crossed with a ‘hmph.’ It sounded like chocolate starts twinkling. It was oddly innocent and pure, devoid of any pride or malice. It was a nice laugh.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>04-12-2012, 12:45:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack ‘Jekyll’ Mason<br>Location: Bar<br>Tagging: Clarissa<br><br>____________________________<br><br><br>The Lycanthrope chuckles along with the dragon, realising that she probably wasn't lying as well. Thankfully, it's pretty easy to guess that the demon was more likely to be the aggressor in the situation, as opposed to a lycanthrope and an angel in some sort of unholy, bastard union of feral beast and holy creature.<br><br>God forbid, Next time the Brother's fallen might send a Nymph.<br><br>"I shaln't lie, if you grabbed me, I'm prone to biting when I lose. Not very gentlemanly, but in the circumstances, I'm sure you understand."<br><br>Jack smiled a little bit, happy to take this time to know the more interesting people in this gang situation before Marc made a show of trying to unite a ragtag band of non-gang members, rebels, anarchists and general antidisestablishmentarianistic individuals. He was trying to find a common cause between; the people who hated gangs, the people who had recently left or betrayed gangs or, in some cases, simply didn't give a fuck about gangs...<br><br>...into one gang.<br><br>Jack turned back to the Dragon-ess:&nbsp; Mostly ignoring the heat of the flame that was formerly the bar. Jack didn't care much, as long as a strong beer was left for the Lycanthropic monstrosity. "So what brings a High dragon, of all people, here? Don't get me wrong, if you don't feel like answering some unworthy no-name Werewolf, that's fine, but I can't help but be curious."<br><br>Jack had hoped that by calling himself a no-name werewolf, his real agenda might be hidden for a bit longer. It was of benefit to him really. The less people who knew him, or his name, the less people would get the bright idea to search any archives from half a century ago and learn about the less than savoury reputation he had earned himself: or more correctly, Hyde had earned for him.<br><br>Not that it mattered, Hyde had rather stupidly announced his name to the Highborn and when he eventually crawled out of hell and back onto the Don’s cock, Jack’s name would be known to at least his enemies. He wouldn’t be surprised if the Don put a prize on his head: did people still do that? Jack smiled to himself, feeling almost old.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>06-12-2012, 16:21:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> Everyone<br><br><hr><br>Like a respectful host, Marc waited patiently as all of his potential employees began milling toward the focal point of the area, talking amongst themselves as they waited for everyone to settle in. The nephilim hardly seemed bothered by the blaze that was igniting his counter mere centimeters in front of him, but those that sat close to the bar would also find that the flames weren't as hot as they looked. Even near-direct contact would only provide as much warmth as sitting a comfortable distance away from the hearth. If they hadn't seen the orc light it himself, they might have believed it was an illusion, though what the club owner did next only helped to enfirmen that particular theory. <br><br>Reaching forward, Marchosias motioned with his hand over the flickering tongues at the top of the flame, which began to recede, but not in the direction one might expect. Instead, the tips of the fire arced back over themselves and down toward their own origin, the center hollowing itself to form a long tunnel shape that stretched across the entirety of the counter. The fire grew thin enough to see through fairly clearly as small, flickering figures appeared inside. Figures that could be described as humanoid, but "dwarfanoid" was probably a more accurate term. They were clearly of the stockier race with their short torsos and their flaming beards, around a dozen of the little fire figures standing around some sort of large flatbed vehicle on rails, like an underground barge. Quickly it became apparent that Marc was showing them a subway tunnel, and the gang that ruled the subway.<br><br>"This is the abandoned tunnel under 87th," the nephilim began to explain, keeping his hand up to manipulate the model of fire. "Tonight, in a little less than two hours, the Gravediggers are planning to perform a heist of an armored car carrying some angelic gold. They're going to bring the car down into the tunnel, then transport it back to their hideout using this rail carrier and crack it open there. I don't want to let that happen."<br><br>Pausing, the man shifted his hand again, the flames forming the shape of the armored car on top of the flatbed, as well the bodies of the very people that were in that room. A couple were standing further along the tunnel, in front of where the rail carrier would be heading, but the majority of the group stood behind the dwarven robbers, hiding out as if they were waiting to strike. "The plan is to move in without the Gravediggers seeing you and block them in. Ayr will cave in the tunnel in front of the carrier while the rest of you attack from the back, so they can't run you over as easily." The flames burst down in the tunnel ahead of the dwarves, forming a wall of heat and inciting confusion in the little figures as the gang rushed in and starting taking them out, one stout warrior falling after another."<br><br>"Once they're down, you take the carrier in reverse and get it out of the abandoned tunnels as quickly as possible. You may have to do some more fighting if the Gravediggers come to investigate, but just focus on not getting hit by an actual train. Get the carrier to the surface tracks over by the east-side wharf, and get the truck off. I'll have someone waiting there to guide you to a warehouse where you can store the car and the gold safely. A good portion will get divided up among you as payment, the rest will stay there until I move it somewhere safer."<br><br>The nephilim smiled as the flames died instantly, like a candle suddenly snuffed out. "Any questions?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>FallenFeather</strong> on <strong>07-12-2012, 09:55:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/0/04/Clarissa_Rue_Langford_Human_Thumb.jpg)</div><strong>Name:</strong> Clarissa Rue Langford (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=149383.msg7186321#msg7186321)<br><strong>Where:</strong> Gehenna<br><strong>Tag:</strong> Jack, Others<br><hr>Rue pursed her lips as the wolf talked. He seemed to enjoy the sound of his own voice as he continued the conversation. Rue could always tell when someone thought highly of themselves: they never stopped taking, especially about themselves. And he just loved to talk, though not as much about himself as normal stuck up people did. But he sure liked to talk. Fore very word she said, he said three. She was literally starting to want to bite his head off. <br><br>When he asked about her, Rue didn't answer for a long time. She contemplated on ignoring him completely for a moment. but when he took a breath as if to say something, Rue finally spoke. It was soft, as if only meant for his ears alone. Most here had good hearing she assumed, so her voice was merely a whisper. From her experiences, weres had good senses in human form, even if they didn't have the strength and speed allotted to them in their more feral forms.<br><br>"<strong>He knew my real name...</strong>" was all she said. She didn't bother to elaborate further.&nbsp; She didn't feel the need. She did feel that if she started talking about herself, he'd ask for her life story. When she glanced at him, it looked like he was going to ask for an explanation. Rue quickly asked. "<strong>What about you?</strong> She hoped the question would change the topic. She'd rather have him talk than to have to talk. If anything, she could always tune him out.<br><br>He was saved from fully responding however, when Marc started speaking. He explained the "job" he wanted done. It seemed like a simple heist. The hardest part was probably getting the information in the first place. The easiest approach would have been to have Rue transform and just burst in there and fly away. However, he didn't ask. Even if he had, she would have refused. Dragons in their true form were rare. Black ones even more so. As far as she knew, Rue was the only one in Middle city. If there was another, they did a better job at hiding than she did. If she changed, it would be like putting a large neon sign above her head declaring who she was. She'd rather not do that.<br><br>What made her interested was the gold. Angelic gold was rare, rare to find, and even rare to get your hands on. The hoarder in her wanted it. It wanted it bad. It needed to be in her stash, glowing angelicly among the jewels that glittered and silks that sang. She could already feel the joy of having it in her coffers. '<em>Just this one...</em>' she thought. Just one job. Just to have this Angelic gold. After that, she would demand to know how he knew her name when she kept it even more hidden than her treasures.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ironwolf85</strong> on <strong>10-12-2012, 06:45:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Ayr Fairfang<br>Where: Gehenna<br>Tag: Marc, other people.<br>--------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br>Ayr decended the stairs returning to the floor re-dressed. As sensual as the outfit was, there was no way the hound archon was going to be pulling a job like this with leather riding up his ass the entire time. Instead draped over his golden form was a single peice jumpsuit of white and black, gloves, boots, wings tucked in against his body. Over his back a pack with the explosives. "Angelic gold, One has to wonder..." he ran his hand along the table where the display had been shown. "aside from base dwarven goldlust, if there's a bigger stake here, that materal can be used for some heavy enchantments." He smiled at Marc, but his attention was then turned to the dragon and the angel, they were so lovely, and now out of his leathers he was feeling less inclined towards the male gender. He was prone to switching his preferences like that.<br><br>He tore his eyes away from Ariel's bosom, and placed a duffel bag on the table, unzipping it slowly. "if any of you need perticular weapons, or are lacking firepower, I have some loaners for the group." he said with a wry smile, "as we are facing dwarves, I suggest high impact. Going in Light and fast will simply have the dwarves shrugging you off."<br>He thought for a moment, turning, "I will be ready and in place when you need me." he began to walk out, enjoying himself at the thought of both the beauty, of both genders in the room, and the bloom of an explosion properly placed and primed. "you have my number Marc."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>summoner2183</strong> on <strong>11-12-2012, 00:21:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Rutilus<br><strong>Location:</strong> Main Room<br><strong>Tagging:</strong> None<br><br>Rutilus smiled as Marc detailed the outline of the plan. Stealing gold from the Gravediggers, dwarfs was a real bold move... considering their obsession for the stuff. But if the hitch goes through, they would have even more funds to carve an empire out of this town, and make that a reality for all. He then looked at the Archon and smiled. Leave it to Ayr to have some weapons to deal with the opposition as well as his recommendation about what to use.<br><br>He then looked at Marc and said. "Well Marc, I think this is a solid plan... but I think we should cause more confusion as well this time. Do we plan on announcing ourselves as the new gang on the block, or we create an impression that some other gang has a hand in this so that the rest of the factions will fight amongst themselves?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>SargentToughie</strong> on <strong>11-12-2012, 00:48:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/images/ikusamegamizero/Abiruusu_Kassere.jpg)</div> <span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><strong>Jared Orian</strong></span><br><br><strong>Where:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>With:</strong> Izzy, Marc and indirectly the entire rest of the gang<br><br><hr><br>Jared was still trying his best to recover from the rather surprising reaction that Izzy had dropped on him when Marc decided to put on his little fire show and explained what the next operation would involve. So they were going to be stealing angelic gold from the dwarves, hm? It obviously didn't really matter what he thought of this operation, since he was going to be taking part in it regardless. Still, if he did well and put his share towards Marc, he would get quite a bit of headway towards paying off his debt, something that he was completely and totally in favor of. The sooner that he got rid of this debt and was able to move on with his life, the better. He'd be able to leave town and stop hiding, start up a new life somewhere peaceful... somewhere far, far away from the gangs, from the violence, and from that one person who was hunting him more relentlessly then any other person in the world.<br>"Just tell me where to be and when to be there."<br><br>This meant that he'd have to kill people... No, he couldn't afford to think about that right now, the more he sat on the thought of actually being forced to end the life of another being, the more he felt like he was going to throw up. Of course, it was this very trait that got him into this hot water to begin with...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Pink Professional</strong> on <strong>23-12-2012, 17:45:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Name: Jack ‘Jekyll’ Mason<br>Location: Bar<br>Tagging: Clarissa, Marc, Ariel<br><br>____________________________<br><br>Jack listened as the Dragoness spoke, easily able to discern her disinterest in him. The fact that she didn't know or care about him was oddly comforting, if not a smidgen interesting to boot. Soon though, she expertly directed the conversation towards himself, which left him pausing for just a moment, reluctant to share the information of who he was if he could help it. He was in a strange place: stuck between the simple safety of anonymity and the fame and reverence he once had. The irony was that the two decisions were so directly connected to both parts of his self. Jack would be fine with anonymity, Hyde would prefer the chance to name drop in order to get free shit. <br><br>Thankfully though, he didn't have to decide yet. Marc had taken center stage and now demanded the attention of all the people who he'd hand picked for this little shin-dig. The mission statement was given out and Jack found himself once again, in a crossroad of conscience. He had little reason to qualm with the Dwarves or the Under-folk. Hell, he'd once had a few of them in his old 'pack'. Yet he was not the pack leader here. He and Marc had intersecting goals: Jack wanted to gut the entirety of the Demons, Marc wanted to gut the demons, break every other gang and control the entire city. Jack was a smart enough man to know that it took a hell of a funds to fight a full scale war with the Demons. Taking out the smaller gangs first was the only sensible way of doing things...Didn't make the pill any less bitter.<br><br><em>"Fuck 'em. If Marc gives us the Don's fat fucking head on a platter, I don't give a shit who we have to kill."</em><br><br>Jack shook his head at Hyde's interjection, fully aware of just how much hate he had for the Demons. Before the week of freedom that the Lycanthrope had just experienced, Hyde had been mostly repressed for Five decades. The Beast had been as imprisoned as Jack, if not more so. Every hatred that Jack bore for the demons, Hyde bore even greater degrees of despise. It was part of what made Hyde such an interes...<br><br><em>"Plus the view is nice. You seen the legs on the dragon?"</em><br><br>Jack managed to catch the end of Marc asking for any questions or input, and Jack had nothing to add. He simply wanted to act out his part and accelerate his own desires for revenge.<br><br>Slowly though, Jack felt his eyes guide around the room again. First at the Demon-thing with the Orgasmic tail, then at Clarissa: absorbing her form for a moment longer than was proper before moving to the sight of the Archon leaving, then finally to Ariel. He settled his eyes on the angel, more interested in her at the moment than anyone else. She represented so much; Beauty, danger, threat and fear: at least for Hyde. The Angels had had a great part in Hyde's conception, something he rarely forgot and even was loath to forgive.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: One Crew to Rule it All - Gehenna (Gang HQ)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Revenent</strong> on <strong>29-12-2012, 06:54:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Name:</strong> Marchosias, Danny<br><br><strong>Location:</strong> Bar<br><br><strong>Tagging:</strong> All<br><br><hr><br>"Well, if none of you have anything to ask..." The nephilim smiled, drawing a beer for himself from the shelves and popping the cap off with the lightest twitch of his thumb. No one had left yet, and no one had raised any objections to the plan, so he was feeling even more confident, a confidence that showed as he paused to sip his drink and refresh his voice before going on. "As Ayr said, if any of you don't feel you're properly armed for this sort of fight, just let him know whatever you need and he'll put it on my tab. For temporary loan, of course," he emphasized with a smirk, not wanting anyone to think they could leave after the job and still keep the weapon. "If you want to go non-lethal, I don't particularly mind, but don't let yourself get killed over it," he said in a far more directed voice, to the angel and the human in the bar that he was sure weren't overly fond of turning things into a bloodbath. He was willing to let their "ideals" slide, since there was enough firepower in the rest of the group to ensure the job went fine, so they would only be putting themselves in danger.<br><br>"I want two of you to go with Ayr to make sure the explosives get set up without interruption, and to attack the dwarves from the front. The rest of you will attack from behind, without causing any damage to the rail carrier; we need it to get the gold to our safehouse, after all." Setting his empty bottle aside, the nephilim stepped forward, allowing the counter of the bar to bisect and open a path from the master of this pocket dimension to walk through before sealing up again, as if it was made of nothing more than ordinary building materials. "Oh, and in case you were wondering, I'm not going along tonight. The rear group and the entire operation will be led by my lieutenant and security officer, Danny," Marc announced, gesturing to the kitsune, who anxiously waited at the corner of the bar. He seemed ever more nervous than he had while just playing bouncer, which made sense, since he was leading many people older and more powerful than him, at least until his blood magic entered the equation. There was no telling how powerful he would become then.<br><br>"You have about an hour before the armored car passes over the right location and gets brought down to the tunnel. The dwarves aren't going to wait around, so you have to be there when that happens, and ready to strike. Pull this off, even if you decide not to keep working for me, and you'll all get more than your fair share," the half-angel wrapped up with a grin, raising his hand toward the exit. "Good luck."
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>